ONA-NXS:352

CONCERNING NINEANGLES.INFO

.:.ONA.:.NXS.:. — Sat, 28 Jan 2012 06:41:41 +0000

Hi,

There has been a significant surge in people being referred to this wordpress from the nineangles.info website, at least the stats in the back of this wordpress shows [52 people in the last 2 hours]. You may have noticed it is empty? The old nineangles.info website is now expired. It was actually scheduled to be taken offline last year in January, but the Old Guard in Shropshire decided to keep it up for another year. And the year is up.

If you are actually looking for the content of the site, fear not oh ye seekers! I made a pdf copy of the website a day before it went off cyberspace which you can have by clicking this: o9a-website2012 you can also find it and other archived stuff here at a different page HERE. And also you can find other archived volumes over at o9a.org: HERE.

By the way, we’d like to thank our sodomite friends over at ANUS.COM re: o9a.org. You know I was thinking of giving this wordpress the second name of California Underground Nihilistic Traditionalist Society [CUNTS], but I figured nobody would take CUNTS seriously.

At any rate. This is just an FYI note to the few who care. I’ll put this up as the front page for a week, and then delete it after. But the O9A Archive Page will be where I add new archives or volumes, and also over at the o9a.org link.

Also a Thank You to the Usual Suspects!

TRADITIONAL SATANISM

.:.ONA.:.NXS.:. — Mon, 09 Jan 2012 10:03:31 +0000

Traditional Satanism

This is a slight departure from my usual Buddhist ramblings. You know sometimes I wonder what a Buddhist is doing in the ONA. Actually I know why, it just looks odd if I were a different person looking in. This essay was inspired by an event yesterday which has nothing to do with the ONA. A nice elderly lady came over yesterday and shared her Jehovah’s Witness message with me. I invited her into the living room to have a seat and talk to me. Being the properly raised person I am, I treated the lady kindly and tried not to disrespect her in any overt way. But once I closed the door and securely had her in my living room, I spent 30 minutes interrogating the poor thing. It wasn’t even an argument of whose religion was better then the other. I told her from the very beginning that I was a Theravada Buddhist and that because I was, I cannot accept anything at face value. The Buddha even tells us to question what he teaches and that Dhamma must be observable, testable, and replicable for it to be Dhamma. So after pointing those out I asked her to share her message with me. She did and I led our conversation into talks about science and archaeology, and such. How in such fields we empirically observe things, hypothesize, test and try, and come to a rational understanding of things, where that in the end, faith and belief are non-applicable. I interrogated her by asking her to give me what she knows about how her Jehovah’s Witness religion developed historically, to give me secular proof that Jesus or any body in his ancestral line existed, and for carbon dating of biblical scrolls etc to determine if such biblical books were written before or after so called prophecies. I also asked her to bring me back ingredients used in the parchments that made up the ink used in the book of Isaiah, as well as documents from a secular academic who shows in a research paper the dialect of Hebrew used and the state of development of the Hebrew used in such books. I then gave the poor thing a long lecture on how I cannot accept anything at face value when given to me outside of that thing’s proper time and contextual matrix. The elderly lady excused herself to me saying that she is only an old woman trying to spread the message of Jehovah’s paradise. But she was a sincere and sweet lady and told me that she would take my long list of questions and demands and return with research work to give to me.

Contextual Matrix

In certain conditions I get obsessively over analytical about things. For my own good. So when it comes to things like religions, philosophies, etc, I approach those things like a detective. For example with me and Buddhism, what I do is take all that people tell me about it and throw it in the trash or set it aside to compare notes later. Then I remove Buddhism out of the 21st centure, and as best as I can, stick it back into 500BC ancient India. Once I get that Buddhism into its Native Time and Contextual Matrix, then I spend my time researching on the political, sectarian, and social climate of that time, as well as the languages used, idiom, meanings of words back then, and frame of mind or worldview-model people back then were using. Once I collect all that information I start to build up a picture of how Buddhism may have been in that specific time and place to those people. Once I get a picture of what Buddhism looked back then, I start to move forward to come to my own understandings of Buddhism from that recreated point. The only time I ask anybody alive in the 21st century anything is when I am stuck on something and can’t figure things out on my own. Usually your Buddhist elder will respond to your questions with questions and tell you to go away and figure things out on your own anyways.

This is something I just do naturally, which the friends I have in life don’t seem to do. I try to explain to them that it is like being a paleontologist or archaeologist. You don’t remove artifacts completely disregarding the matrix such artifacts came from. You will not be able to figure out anything about the dinosaur you dug up if you are just staring at its bone. 90% of the data of its life, what it ate, how it lived, the climate it lived in is in the matrix – dirt – it was found in. It’s like being a detective at a crime scene. You’re not gunna know shit about anythings if you remove a gun from a scene and just study the gun in your office. You have to wholistically consider the entire crime scene as a whole – Samma in Pali/Buddhism – together, in order to piece together a realistic Buddhi/Understanding of what may have happened. This includes studying the character and psychology of your suspects. If you are a Buddhist, do a total background check on the Buddha. If you are a Jesus freak, check Jesus’s background, records, etc. Profile the hell out of them, racial profiling, sexual profiling, everything. That’s one thing which bugs me about Jesus. He wants you to think like he “understands” humanity, he tried to incarnate as a human in the flesh, and even dies for us so we can believe that he really does sympathizes with our human condition and like he knows what it’s like to be human. Yet the guy [Jesus] died a fucking virgin. He never had a girlfriend. Never been in love. Never had his heart broken. Never masturbated perhaps. Never been a father or a husband. Never seen his mother or father die of old age even. Isn’t all that the actual stuffness of being human? He’s a freaking 30 year old suicidal virgin who thinks he is god, and his mom doesn’t even really know who his real daddy is. That’s not a religion, that’s a Jerry Springer show. But that’s what I mean by profiling your prophets and gods. It amazes me how much time and effort [and money] the generic American public puts in to questioning presidential candidates, vet them, does all these background checks, but when it comes to gods and religious figures running their lives, they just let in any Nazarene-nutter, pedo-priests, kid-caressing-cardinals, and stuff.

Traditions and Culture

As I was saying: contextual matrix. So personally when I approach the ONA to gain an actual objective understanding of it, I treat the ONA as a crime scene. Most people approach the ONA out of context and time. I’m not here saying that seeing ONA in context and time will reveal some truth. But it may help us gain a different perspective of ONA. So I’ll analyze ONA here objectively, and I may hurt a few people’s feeling in ONA doing it. But I’ll keep in mind that we see what we want to see in things, so Robert Anton Wilson once said. Our Prime Suspect is DM allegedly also known as “Anton Long.” However the ONA was said by me or whoever to have come about, what we know is that first came DM, and then out of him came the ONA. So those are our two biggest clues. Our Prime Suspect DM leads us to the Native Time frame or era of any “crystallization” or influence that may have affected him consciously or unconsciously. We know DM was born in 1950. Which means that he was an impressionable and rebellious teen during the 1960′s. So it’s to the 60′s and 70′s when he was in his early 20′s that we must start looking for data. What does a rebellious teen boy in England get involved with or is exposed to in 1960 England if he wanted to be counter culture to a dying post-Victorian frigid zeigeist? Besides National-Socialism which we already know had a visible influence on him.

A man by the name of Gerald Gardner in the 1950′s in England came out with something he originally called “Wica,” or “The Witch Cult,” or “Witchcraft.” Later Gardner’s cult became known as “Traditional Wicca,” during the 1960′s. Then later on, this Gardnerian Traditional Wicca with the spin offs it spawned collectively became know “British Traditional Wicca.” So now we can compare the descriptor “Traditional Wicca,” with the descriptor “Traditional Satanism,” and ask ourselves if we see anything which may look similar. If we do then we go in deeper to dig for more data. I see a potential similarity. Knowing that British Traditional Wicca was risque in the 1960′s and appealing to the young counter culture generation, I’d have a closer look. So lets briefly see if we can find any parallels between Traditional Wicca and Traditional Satanism [ONA]. We should keep in mind that ONA first coined and used the term “Traditional Satanism” before it was usurped by theistic Satanists.

In Gardnerian and Alexandrian Traditional Wicca you have something called a Book of Shadows which contains the Tradition’s rites and ceremonies. In Traditional Satanism [ONA] you have something called the Black Book of Satan which contains all of ONA’s rites and ceremonies. The most important part about Traditional Wicca which makes one a legit Traditional Witch/Wiccan are a set of 3 initiatory degrees. In Traditional Satanism [ONA] you have a vital part of the Tradition which are the 7 initiatory degrees/grades called the Seven Fold Way. In Traditional Wicca you have a “Duodeistic” centered pantheon which are the Triple Goddess and Horned God. In Traditional Satanism you have the Dark Goddess Baphomet and the Dark God Satan. Gardner is the Grand Master of his Tradition. Alex Sander is Grand Master of his Alexandrian Traditional Wicca. “Anton Long” is the Grandmaster of his Tradition.

Those are the major parellels. There are minor parallels. Such as where in Traditional Wicca they usually – more so in contemporary eclectic Wicca – have a private body of magickal and esoteric teachings. Usually these magickal and esoteric teachings are similar to what you’d find in the Golden Dawn with its Kabbalah, mixed with eastern inspired tantra, meditation on the chakras, and so on. Traditional Satanism [ONA] similarly has its own corpus of magickal and esoteric practices expounded in Naos, except the stuff in Naos is unique in the sense that it’s not a word for word copy cat occult or some Jewish mysticism or some deluded Indic mysticism and pranayama. Another minor parallel is Traditional Wicca will use special alphabets or cipher scripts to write their things in. We see a similar concept in Naos with a couple or few special alphebets, and later we see the Dark Immortal Script develop. Another minor – yet key – similarity is that in Traditional Wicca each Tradition spawns what are called covens. Judging the fact that Gardner’s 3 initiatory degrees and their oaths are 80-90% the same as the initiation rituals of British Craft Freemasonry, I’d venture to say that a “coven” is based on the idea of a “lodge.” Like a lodge puts the culture of an OTO or Freemasonry into living practice, a Coven also puts the culture/Tradition of their Wicca into practice. We see the same basic concept in Traditional Satanism [ONA] where in the early days a “coven” or constituent cell of the Tradition was called a “Temple,” which today is most often referred to as a “Nexion.”

So based on those numerous parallels, I’d personally say that there was an influence that took place in the very early days of the ONA. But this should not in any way make the ONA look “bad.” To me personally, knowing that Traditional Wicca may have directly or indirectly, consciously or unconsciously inspired or influenced the ONA actually helps me gain a better grasp of what the term “Traditional Satanism” might mean. With the old skool Traditional Wicca the word “Traditional” is interchangeable with the word “Lineage,” “Custom,” and “Culture,” where we can say Gardnerian Traditional Wicca is Wicca according to the Gardnerian Tradition. This concept of Tradition referring to Initiatic Lineage, Custom, and Culture will make more sense if you are savvy with the Traditions and politics of Initiatic Orders such as the OTO, Golden Yawn, and Masonry. The key idea to keep in mind is “Initiatic,” meaning that you belong in a legitimate way to the Lineage, Custom of Rites, and Cultural Praxis, of the Tradition you were duly initiated into. That word “Traditional” is most often mistaken as meaning some sort of passing down from one generation to another from grandparent, to parent, to child. If there is a passing of the Tradition – aka corpus of customs and rites – from one generation to another it is from one generation of Initiates to a new set of Initiates. In this very context the word “Tradition” has the exact essence as the Pali-Sanskrit word “Sasana” which is used most often only to describe Theravada Buddhism and Shaivism. A Sasana being a body of instructions, observances, rites, rituals, ceremonies, customs, and culture of praxis or cultivation of practice.

So for example we have with the OTO several actual rival bodies spawned from the original Academia Masonica of Karl Kellner, which was later renamed Ordo Templi Orientis under Reuss. During which time all of its degrees were word for word Masonic degrees. When after Crowley took over the OTO, in an attempt to gain favour from the regular United Grand Lodge of England as an “regular” Masonic rite, Crowley removed the first degrees of Masonry of the OTO and constructed his own to substitute them. The ass kissing didn’t work since Crowley’s entire Masonic credentials were not of Mainstream Tradition. Here meaning that the United Grand Lodge of England has a Tradition of their own rites, ceremonies, and rituals, rules, and regulations, and all lodges in their jurisdiction which conforms to such established Traditions are deemed as “regular” or “recognized” lodges. Whereas Mr. Crowley was initiated in a lodge not recognized by the Mainstream Grand Lodges and he got his 33rd degree in an unknown lodge somewhere in Mexico. Meaning that because Crowley was not Initiated in a lodge of the United Grand Lodge of England “Tradition” that he thus did not belong to such Tradition of established Masonry. After Crowley’s death a power battle arose and from that struggle was born the rival OTO bodies of today. So that now you have distinct established OTO Traditions, where that if you get initiated into the SOTO you are not tied to the Typhonian OTO or any other OTO but the one you were initiated into. In this regard that old day Traditional Wicca worked in the same way. If you were initiated by a coven of Alexandrian Traditional Witches you really have no ties to Blue Star Wicca since that species of Tradition of Wicca has their own unique set of rites, ceremonies, rituals, practices, and pantheons. You belong to the “Tradition” you were initiated into. And that word “Tradition” or “Traditional” tries to mean a specific established body of customs, observances, rites, ceremonies, rituals, practices, beliefs, and pantheon, as well as lineage, and not something necessarily “passed down by tradition.” Lineage here simply meaning that if you were Initiated into Gardnerian Wicca, you are connected thru your initiator, to their initiator, to their initiator back to Gardner, which linearly constitutes a “Lineage,” traced back to the originator of such established Tradition.

Traditional Satanism

And so, once we get a grasp of the “politics” and structuring or organization of such groups and understand that the words “Tradition” and “Traditional” points to a group of organized people’s peculiar customs, observances, rites, ceremonies, rituals, beliefs, pantheon, culture of practice, etc, we can thus better understand – or at least gain a different understanding of – what the term “Traditional Satanism” may mean in context and time to the period and era the ONA coalesced into a codified institution.

Traditional Satanism would thus simply mean a school or species or vehicle of Satanism according to a certain Tradition: customs, observances, rites, ceremonies, rituals, beliefs, pantheon, culture of practice, and lineage. So in Traditional Satanism [ONA] you have books like the Black Book of Satan & Naos which teaches the rites, ceremonies, initiatic degrees, magckal and esoteric cultural practices and observances of such Tradition. You have a specifically established pantheon expressed primarily as the Dark Goddess Baphomet and the Dark God Satan, plus the several other Dark Gods. Then of course you have the established system of initiation of such Tradition which would be the Seven Fold Sinister Way. Here I should try to point out that the word “Sinister” is the Latin for “Left” and most often when used by ONA means “Of The Left Hand” and not simply ‘evil’ and wicked as it is generally assumed to mean. “Sinister Way” and “Left Hand Path/Way” should be fungible, if the word is understood correctly. It’s just easier to say “Sinister Praxis,” or “Sinister Nature” as opposed to “Left Handish Practice,” or “Left Hand Pathish Nature.” Traditional Satanism also ends up meaning the set of philosophical teachings, beliefs, and paradigm specific to such Tradition. Then lastly Traditional Satanism [ONA] has its “Lineage” which is traced back to the originator or founder of the actual Tradition in question, “Anton Long” being the founder or originator or “presencer” of the Tradition.

When I break things down in this way to myself, it is easier for me to understand ONA as it was back then, as it still should be today, and as it should continue to be in future. As I said, in my own culture we have a word which has the same meaning as “Tradition” in this context which is Sasana. Our Sasana Preahput is not in any way the same thing as the Buddhism which exists up in the North in China, Tibet, and Japan. Our word “Sasana” points to a specific established Tradition or culture, customs, sangas, teachings, beliefs, rites, worldviews, folk-culture, unique and different from Mahayana Buddhism. The word “Sasana” as a borrowed Pali word goes further and has an even more specific meaning because the “root” word “Sas” means a Race, Breed, or People in Khmer. Or more accurately the word “Sas” is an indigenous Khmer word, which just so happens to have an audible twin in the word “Sasana,” so after many centuries of “folk etymology” the borrowed Pali Sasana comes to gain the extra meaning in Khmer as a Tradition specific to a Race or People. But Sasana does not mean “Religion.” For example when I eat with a fork at the dinner table and my elders are eating with spoons or chopstickes, they talk to themselves and say: “That grand daughter has gone into the Sasana of the White People, she eats with a fork like them.” In this case, eating with a fork is not a religion or philosophy or ideology White People believe in. It is a Traditional Practice, or custom, or cultivated [culture] observance or shared or established behaviour peculiar to a group of people. But in this case the hybrid term “Sasana Satanism” ends up having no meaning, because then the question arises: Sasana of Satanism according to what people? In our case the answer would be: according to the ONA. So we’d have to call it: Sasana Satanism poohg ONA, which in English would be the Tradition of Satanism of the ONA people. Like we say: Sasana Preahput Khmer [Buddha Tradition according to the Khmer], or Sasana Phraputa Thai [Buddha Tradition according to the Thai], Sasana Preahput poohg Jen [Buddhism according to the Chinese people].

If you understand this much, then each ONA person will understand that there is no ONA without the Traditional Satanism, or without the established Tradition, lineage, customs, ceremonies, culture, observances, etc peculiar to the ONA as it was established by a founder or the founder(s) when ONA was established. Traditional does not necessarily suggest that such established customs and traditions have been past down AS IS from some ancient past of ancient Traditional Satanist. Meaning that it’s not likely that ONA as we know it since 1972 existed with a BBS, Naos, 7FW, etc, since ancient times immemorial. Anton Long even goes through the trouble of stating quite the opposite, where he states that he took the old Aural Tradition and Added new elements to it. There is thus a specific date the Tradition was established. And to get specific there are criteria for what constitutes a “Tradition.” For instance in Traditional Wicca a practice is only “Tradition” if it has been initiated down thru 3 generations of adherents, not necessarily meaning grandparent, parent, and offspring. In my own culture a “Tradition” is only a Tradition if and when you ask a person: “Hey who started this cultural practice anyways?” And everybody around how shrugs their shoulders and says: “I don’t know. The old people before us.” Or if your grandmother – who is already old – answers: “My grandfather started it, or one of the old people started it when I was a child,” that means its official Tradition, since if your granny is old, the people she refers to as “old people” are long dead. Another thing which makes something a “Tradition” especially inside the limits of a family/clan is if say someone started a family reunion on your grandmother’s birthday – which is what my family does – and it is observed several times effortlessly by every one of your relatives and does not stop being observed, it is officially part of our Sasana as a family. It doesn’t matter who started it and why. As long as everybody just observes it together effortlessly.

Which means that my own cultural understanding of the word Sasana or Tradition has its implications in the ONA since I identfy myself as being an ONA person. The implication is that rites and ceremonial observanced such as the Self Immolation Rite and other stuff created by Beesty Boy [and other new stuff in future], because of the years that have past and the continued observance of them by those who affiliate with the ONA’s Traditional Satanism, is to me a rightful living part of the ONA. It is how a Culture builds onto itself. Drinking tea was not always a practice observed by English people. That cultural meme was introduced by somebody – whoever, it doesn’t matter – which was perhaps infected from China, and the English/British as a whole people just kept on doing the tea sipping thing at “tea time,” whenever that is. I’m Asian-American so I don’t actually know when British Tea time is. Tea time for those of us of spawn of Chinese people means in the morning at breakfast with noodle soup, after lunch, in the evening, on cold days, and whenever other people are over. As long as everybody continues to effortlessly observe it over time, it is a Tradition observed by a people plain and simple. Because what does the word Culture mean? A Culture is essentially something which you and/or others do/CULTIVATE over and over again. That is the most simplest definition of a Culture which actually works with most living cultures.

Tradition in Buddhism [Theravada] is important, at least per the Tipitaka cannons. There is a part of the Tipitaka where a group of people had so many leaders in their town who established all sorts of traditional observances that they lost their native traditions. So they went to the Buddha to tell him of their dukkha: the troublesome problem of not having a native tradition like other people. The Buddha tells them to gather everyone in their town together and collectively come to an agreement on which practices and observances everyone likes and make those as their people’s tradition to pass down. In another instance the Buddha was teaching his monks key words and the meaning of each key word. One of those key words meant “Impression From Outside.” And the Buddha says: “Bhikkhus! [Beggars! Vagabonds!] what is the meaning of Impression From Outside? It means when a people are ignorant and have no traditions of their own. Being so ignorant with no traditional observances of their own Bhikkhus, such people are open to the influence of outsiders influencing them with their foreign traditions and customs by impressing such on the ignorant people.” That Dhamma is extrapolated in various ways to sometimes mean or suggest that if you are Buddhist and in the business of controlling your own Mind, Emotions, and Life, then not having a sure foundation such as a Tradition, you make yourself open to being controlled by others, which in turn leads to dukkha. Buddha in a different place states that Dhamma must be observable, testable, and replicable for it to be real Dhamma. So all we have to do is observe the Black People in America as an example to prove and test that Dhamma. Black People had their entire way of life taken away from them. They even lost their ancestral name. They went by the White man’s name, believed in the white man’s gods, saw the world with the white man’s paradigm which placed them in an unlucky servile position socially, etc. So we ask ourselves: having lost their Traditions as a people and having been forced to adopt the foreign traditions of another culture/people, were these Black people Free socially? No. Were they Free to believe their own beliefs? No. Were they Free to be their own people? No. Where they Happy? No. Did the white man’s ways and traditions and gods make the Black People Free, sovereign, autonomous, self-determined? No. Does the white man love and respect the Black people more because they have adopted the white man’s traditions? No, they are still disliked. Are they “Free” and happy today after 300 something years?

Even if we say they are free and happy in America, that freedom is superficial. Because when the Black man goes to the white man’s church to worship Jesus, you are bound to follow those rules of that religion which has nothing to do with Africa or the ancient and ancestral Tradition of Africa. The minute you do something Their religion, Their social rules, Their ideologies are against, you are shunned and treated like a criminal or evil doer. Whereas for me I’ll burn incense to a statue of a Buddha like my people’s Tradition has it. I don’t give a shit of some group of White people or Mexican Catholics or fucking Somali Muslim called me an evil pagan idolator. Fuck you and you whole Hubris breed too. Take your asses back to church and your mosque and mind your own fucking business. The only White people I like and respect are mostly the Aryan kind who have it in their blood and breed to be proud of their own people, be Traditionalists to their own ancient ancestral traditions, and conservatively pass that pride and culture down to their well bred children. I don’t care if you hate me because I’m not “Aryan,” cuz we’re still kinfolk Traditionalists, still on the same level of mind and heart where we each still have a love and pride for our folk and culture. If we can be friends that’s cool, if not than we’ll stay out of each others way. If we can be friends and retain and maintain our unique differences that would be awesomer. But I have no ounce of respect for any white American punk who is ignorant of his own roots. You know the type. You ask them where they come from and they say Alabama, fucking Ohio, California. That’s not what I mean dummy. I mean your roots, your seed your grandparents gave you, your culture your people gave you, your blood, your roots as a white person, the ancient tradition your ancient ancestors gave you, where the fuck did that come from, where has your blood been for the past 1000 years? What’s really funny to me is when one of these White Hubris American Mundanes [WHAM as opposed to WASPs] come up to me and try to sell me their Mormon shit or Jehovah’s Witness shit. Like I’m gunna fucking give up 1000 years of my own people’s ancestral traditions, for a lunatic religion founded merely in the 1800′s by a couple nutcase white devils. So I can do what exactly? How do they “practice” their religion? You sit your ass in a church and listen to some hubris white devil yap for an hour about a Jew. Do I look like a Jew? Do I look I want to worship a Jew? I got my own pantheon of Chinese gods to worship, shit. And they act like their mere 200 year old Joseph Smith shit is “better” than all other people’s Tradition. Whatever skin color you are, be proud of your folk and blood, Mind your culture and ancestry, and do your children right and proper by somehow passing some sort of stable ground, roots, and identity for them.

You think it’s just only one person when you are liberal and let your kids drift away from your roots. But there are 300 million people in America, and of those 300 million how many other parents and grandparents are mindless and liberal like you. Those numbers add up and aeonically devastates you as coherent people. Like you pick a hypothetical race for example. In the first generation you have the young people from this race practice a little Chinese Kung Fu, some listen to rap and act Black. Next generation more of the new young people do the same and instead of being rooted in their own Traditions and Culture they drift off like loose canon balls rolling a round aimlessly on the deck of a ship. As each generation passes and more young people in this race goes into some other people’s Traditions, in Time where will your people be? And you think seriously about, if you have the brain cells to think aeonically as a WHAM, you are being surrounded by other peoples that stay true to their own folk culture, and the Black People you messed up are slowly developing their own folk culture. So while you WHAMs drift further apart incoherently, every other people around you maintains their status, community, families, extended families, traditions, and culture. Divide & Conquer. Your people started it and were good at it. There was a time when you divided ethnic races and made them into incoherent groups fighting each other to control them. Now its payback time, and the best part is, YOU yourselves are Dividing your own people into cultureless individualized units. Half of you don’t even have a real family anymore with two parents. I fear that as a hubris and arrogant breed that you WHAMs are, you are too stupid to wake up and change your ways. If you are the few to wake up and know something is wrong: DIG. Start digging deep in your blood and ancestry and find your roots and dormant Tradition your people left for you and live them once again. Make a Tradition up if you have to, just stabilize yourself with a Tradition for your progeny’s sake, not yours. Reichsfolk. Not many in or out of ONA speak of Reichsfolk now, but the simple lessons it teaches keeps your Blood and Roots flowing deep over Time. /Rant.

So this Traditional Satanism which is the ONA and a part of the ONA is a species or Tradition of Satanism. If we don’t try to see that Traditional Satanism grow into being inside its original native time and context, you can’t fully grasp the ONA and will be prone to assumptions, speculations, and misunderstandings of what may have been intended. The ONA proper first started off with that Traditional Satanism soil. Everything else, such as the philosophical writings “Anton Long” and others have written, grew out of that fertile Tradition, within the matrix of that soil. You have to try to study what the ONA is today within that soil in a wholistic way. As you would study a flowing river. Not in bits and pieces, but in consideration of the whole river, from the mountain spring it springs from, to the rapids and gorges in the middle, all of the twists and turns, and ending at the great delta where it flows into the ocean. To fully understand ONA you have to consider ONA of 1970, consider its decades long slow twistings and turnings, and consider what it is today, as one Flowing. As one Tradition moving and growing slowly. But that Flowing begins at the spring of Traditional Satanism. Which in itself is something to be proud of if you recall your history. The ONA’s Traditional Satanism was one of the first three “institutionalized” or codified schools of Satanism that started this whole Satanism thing back in the 60′s-70. CoS came out in 1966. ONA cropped up in England in 1972ish. ToS was miraculously reborn when Set woke up from a 3000 year sleep and gave birth to the Universe in 1975. If I were Set I would have picked an Egyptian in my “home country” to be my prophet of a new aeon, rather than a Grandpa Munster of America; but that’s just me, maybe Set has a sense of humour? But ONA is one of three that started this whole Satanism thing off in the West. It’s Tradition is still here, still influencing contemporary Satanists’ understandings of their Satanism. Sans the competitive BS, Satanism as a single memeplex is a great thing with a lot of potential. You guys as Satanists have a good thing going, if we consider Satanism all together as one newly emerged system in the West. Sans the rivalry BS, when each Satanist adds their own thoughts and understandings to the common body of knowledge, it in turn ripples and helps evolve all of Satanism as a single pool of ideas. But we can’t get all egalitarian and liberal with this shit or we’ll ruin a good thing. Not every meme is equal, some will make this growing and very young pool of Satanism sick and weak. A little capitalistic competition is good for the gene pool as it breeds and encourages innovation and creativity.

There is an old Greek philosophical concept mostly translated into English as “Justice,” which is something worth considering and applying if as Satanists “we” all wish to help it move forwards into the future, for the next generation. Justice according to some of the olden schools of thought is the proper balance between One’s own self interests, and the Interests/needs of a collective/other. Justice is the balancing line between one’s own duty to Self, and Duty to Other [wife, husband, children, family, clan, kin, tribe]. Justice is the the Balance between One’s own needs and the needs of Other. Too much to one side or the other causes an imbalance. And being in a causal system, such imbalance causes chain reactions of fruit. Too much leaning towards Self Interest/Need/Duty destroys Community and Family. Which in turn disrupts the sensitive clockwork and causes it to be dysfunctional. What is dysfunctional stops working, and what stops working dies in Time. Too much leaning to the other side vanquishes the Individual as a slave to a mindless collective. There is a balance or Equilibrium where the Self and Other Naturally comes to a Balance, which was once called Justice. Where there must be a Balance between the collective Interest of those that “govern” and the Interests or Needs of those that are “governed.” That was Justice. Where there is a Balance between the needs of a corporation and the needs of its market. That Balance is Justice. Where there is the Balance between the Needs and Interests of the individual Satanist and of Satanism as a whole-Thing. That is Justice and Equilibrium. A little competition and self interest in Satanism is healthy. But without that Justice, either way we lean, the clockwork stops. If this ancient notion of Justice is a living phenomenon in Nature, then it must be observable, testable, and replicable. Thus, nobody should have to take my word for it. All I’ll say is that a Satanism with only one school of thought and one paradigm will be like a USSR with only one party making all the products. Shit’s gunna be cheap. In this regard, I will keep ONA going as long as I can, even if I am the last ONA person alive. There is plenty of room in Satanism as a whole-Thing for the atheist, theist, materialist, spiritualist, or whatever. There are retards and geniuses in all camps. We need all the genies and thinkers, even if they don’t like each other or get along. The retards, they can go, well actually, they should stay to support the infrastructure. Just like there is room in Life or the Cosmos for every perspective and angle of understanding. It’s all of it added up that gives us the clearest picture of things. Satanism as a whole-Thing limits itself, if it struggles to only have one “right” and one “acceptable” perspective and weltanschauung.

Narcissistic Paradigm

I was thinking of the mentality some people have for things such as weltanschauung, world-views, politics, religions, philosophies, etc, and I noticed something which lacked a word but I gave it a term to refer to it. Thinking about this mentality caused me to remember a weird Sufi story I once read a long time ago. The Sufi story I read – as I later found out – is a twist or slant of a well known Greek myth, used as an esoteric jape with Mainstream Islam. This esoteric jape runs along the same vein as the Sufi saying that goes something like: “The only way to Know Allah is by riding the dragon’s tail.” Meaning here that it is from being familiar with Iblis or Shaitan and his ways that you truly come to know Allah. So we read in the Holy Qur’an that when after Allah had made Adam, he called the angels of heaven down to the earth to behold Adam and commanded all of the angels to kneel and worship Adam. All did as they were commanded except Iblis who stood in defiance. The Qur’an does not go any further into the details as to why Iblis did not worship Adam, but the Sufis continues that story saying that Allah demanded Iblis why he did not worship Adam, and Iblis answered Allah: “Because I am better than him. Because I am made of the Flame of Heaven, and he [Adam] is made from the soil of the ground.” Allah now angry ordered Iblis to do as the other angels and kneel before Adam to worship him. Iblis refused to do so. And so Allah threatens to send Iblis into the lake of fire to punish him if he did not worship Adam. Iblis still refused and said he’d rather burn in hell than worship a creature made of the lowly earth. So then Allah one last time threatens Iblis with the punishment of eternally being outside of His Divine presence for ever and ever. When Iblis heard this, he rushed to Allah’s feet and said to Allah: “La ilaha illallah; There is no God but God, and only he is worthy of worship.” After hearing this Allah turns to the angels that fell and worshiped Adam and cursed them to forever serve Mankind. But to Iblis, who genuinely loved Allah, that he would defy Allah’s word to be True to his Love, Allah gave him the Earth to rule. This little Sufi story has the esoteric teaching that God made a facsimile of his own divine self out of something worthless [dirt] as a test to see if his angels loved Him of their own free will, or because out of fear of being punished. Only Iblis refused to serve and fall before that false idol Adam. In other words, in life we either Submit [Islam] to the Divine [numinous], or to man made idols. What or whom do you serve in life? The Natural, or the Artificial? The esoteric jape hidden in this Sufi story is that mainstream Muslims today worship and serve Adam, or the teachings and words of men, and not the Divine Essence of Allah.

So the other Sufi story I remembered is like the backstory to the one I just told, which took place just before the creation of Adam. The story goes that one day Allah having found the earth walked around it and found the dark water of the earth. He looked into it and for the first time in eternity saw Himself in the dark water. Seeing a reflection of himself he fell in love with it and reached out to try and Behold it. But could not because his fingers went thru the image disturbing the reflection with ripples. Out of a deep desire to Behold that image God took mud and formed from that mud Adam and loved Adam above all other creation. The hidden esoteric jape is directed at mainstream superficial Islam’s God and Muslims. It is saying that their God is essentially narcissistic and thus cannot be the Divine Artist of the Cosmos. It also is japing the mainstream Muslims in saying that they are so captivated by their own facsimile of God that they reject the Divinity in all other things of Creation. Or, as the saying goes in English: “Like Father, like son.”

I notice this same mentality in people. It’s not narcissism as the word is generally used. I’ll try and explain what I mean. For example you have these materialist who can’t get themselves to See the world any other way beyond their material world model. And so like this delusional God, these materialist fashion for themselves a memeplex or weltanschauung that is merely a reflection of themselves: materialistic. Or you see them being drawn, engrossed, enchanted, captivated, only by idea that are reflections of themselves: materialistic. You see them being oblivious and out right rejecting and denying other possible models of reality. You see the same engrossment of/for ego/self with theists and spiritualists who do the opposite. They are in love with ideas and world views only which are reflections of themselves. They become enraptured and engrossed in ideas where only the spiritual is real, only “our god” is real, only the god we can picture is real, everything else is fake. You see this in politics. Conservatives are drawn only to that which is merely and simplistically a reflection of their inner self. Libertines [modern usage] are drawn to and attached to only what ideologies are merely and simplistically reflections of their inner egos. And the delusional aspect of this is that they are oblivious to and deny or reject everything that is not a personification of their egos. Libertine in the olden days around the 1700′s or so meant a person or breed of people without culture or proper upbringing.

Just like their symbolical narcissistic God, you see these people also acting out their narcissism when they make things, like ideologies. They make their cults and religions in a self-perspective narcissistic “utopian” manner. When I say “utopian” I simply mean the artificial desire to create a system of some type which is “perfectly” a reflection of their egos. Like when you see a group of peasants get together and watch them create a political memeplex, you see them enter that narcissistic utopian mentality where the Bourgeois who hurt their egos are evil and peasants should rule, where religion that was used to control them is bad, etc. You take a group of Jesus nutters and watch them create their sectarian memeplexes. They relocate themselves to a paradise, name it Jonestown, get all enraptured in only stuff which are a reflection of their own ego-perspective of reality. And the same goes unfortunately with mainstream materialist science. Where you see these very intelligent scientists get lost in the same delusional game of seeing reality only insofar as reality is a reflection of their ego/self, and every other theory is fake or not worth considering. And of course Buddhists and Satanists do this too. Buddhist create for themselves a narcissistic utopian world model based on their simple single ego-perspective. And Satanist will do the same with their Satanism. Their Satanism has to be a utopian reflection of their ego-perspective and narcissism. You can almost hear them say to themselves in their heads: “I can’t fucking wrap my head around anything else beyond my self and my puny grasp of reality, so any religion or type of Satanism that is beyond that is fake.” The funny part is we tell ourselves that we are “thinking outside” a box, when most of us never left that box. Because that box is the self and the walls of the box are the person’s limited grasp of things or his own amorousness for their own beauty. So the question is: Can there be growth, if we remain within the confined limits of our ego-perspectives of life and reality? Can a Self grow, evolve, or truly gain an understanding of things, if all it sees is it Self?

Everything to such narcissistic people has to be a perfect utopian reflection of their egos. A materialist will reject something like Buddhism because the Buddhism has elements such as “reincarnation,” karma, spirits, etc which are not paradigmatic elements in their ego-based world-model. Those things are not a reflection of their self, so they reject it. It becomes so predictable that you can literally read a person’s inner topography just by reviewing their beliefs or analyzing what memplexes they are drawn to and which memeplexes they reject and deny. That’s how simplistic mundanes have become. The complexities and diversity of Life are non-existent to these people. What is real – what can only be reality – must be a personification of their self/ego.

Beyond Ego

Such people never emotionally or intuitively realize that Life/Reality is so big, it is beyond our puny ego-based paradigms. Life is so big it is uncomfortable. You can be a hardcore materialist and if you study reality too deep you’ll find quantum physics where reality is not as material as you wish it to be. You can be a hardcore moralist and if you venture too far outside your ego, you will observe that life and Nature is oblivious to morals. You can be a hardcore Darwinist and if you look too far outside your narcissistic utopian personification of self, you’ll see that ecosystems are called systems for an actual reason. You’ll see that nature does not compete with itself, but is symbiotic and co-evolutionary, which is scary and blasphemous to a Darwinist who is conditioned inside an urban matrix to see life as a “survival of the fittest” game. Things like religions – cyberreligions – philosophies, and ideologies, have today become mere vanity mirrors and security blankets to protect people from an uncomfortable reality. A reality that is much bigger than us, much more beyond our graspings and assumptions and speculations of it.

If you haven’t picked up already, what I am trying to say and what the esoteric value of that second story is that there can be no true growth or inner development when a person is trapped inside the limits of his/her own ego. I should quickly define how I’m using the word ego and self. I mean to say the conscious mind and what it thinks it knows or what it believes in. And so religions, philosophies, and ideologies today are are not a means to self-development, but merely a means to perpetuate our already existent ego-based world-models. If you really think about it and we say a materialist will be inside a materialist belief system for 50 years, during those 50 years will that materialist ever be anything different outside what that materialist paradigm allots? If Life/Reality behaved in such a remarkably simplistic manner, where reality is merely a comforting reflection of what we can grasp, what we wish to believe is true, would anything even be here? You know how many Muslims have been born and raised inside an Islamic paradigm for the past thousand years who have not ever thought outside or developed beyond what their paradigm has allotted for them? There is even a word to explain this phenomenon: Orthodoxy. And tellingly, there is even a word to describe the act of crossing that line of orthodoxy: Transgression. How many theists have ever Transgressed their theistic worldview into uncharted territory? How many materialists have ever Transgressed their materialistic paradigm for uncharted territory? The most powerful limits are those that we ourselves set for our own selves, because of our life long conditioning. It’s like domesticated elephants in Thailand. You take a baby elephant and tie its feet with chains so it grows up conditioned mentally and emotionally to Believe that it can’t break that chain, and when it grows up all you have to do is tie a thin rope to its feet and it will not even try to break the rope. Because it is trapped in the conditioned Belief that it cannot break free. You have people who condition themselves – hypnotize themselves – into being “trancefixed” inside the limits of their own narcissistic paradigm, and these same people believe they are free thinking, or free people. You give these same people anything that is not a reflection of their egos and they will say: “Oh your ideology is retarded. It looks nothing like me. Those aren’t my opinions. I disagree with anything not a reflection of my opinions.”

I’m bringing this Narcissistic Paradigm thing up because a lot of Satanists – and more nonsatanists – will not and do not like ONA because it is not a reflection or personification of their egos. It is not a comfy and cozy box. It’s got weird chants, a pantheon of unproven entities, it looks nothing like the average mundane ego, it’s just big and bloated and ugly to them. That ain’t shit though. You wanna know bloated, go read the Pali Canons. 40 volumes, 25000 pages of 2500 years of gibberish and nonsense. Nothing makes any sense. We’re just good at faking sense. Nobody knows what the hell Buddha was tripping on when he said: Anatta. Even more bloated than that is the Universe. It’s so big the universe doesn’t even fit into a book. The greatest minds like Hawking have pondered on it their whole lives and all they produce are black holes. We don’t know if it is finite or infinite, if it’s flat, round or saddle shaped, if it’s eternally expanding or if entropy will force all things back to Chaos [void, absolute stillness/inertia].

But the beauty about Life or the universe is that it is big, and in trying to understand ever nook and cranny of Life, we actually grow in our understandings of reality and ourselves as a part of Life or the Cosmos. In essence it is like we grow into Life, in the same way we grow into our hand-me-down our older siblings and cousins passes onto us. They are uncomfortable in the beginning, but the extra room allows us to grow to fill them in.

Most of Buddhism doesn’t even make sense to me, but I don’t bitch about it and look for something comfy to fit my ego. Many things about ONA and its Traditional Satanism hardly make any complete sense to me. I still don’t know what an acausal is. But I let things be and slowly work my way to filling in the nooks and crannies. Which takes time. So the whole point to this in regard to ONA is don’t be so self absorbed where you reject things left and right because your religion, or philosophy, or whatever does not fit you perfect like a glove. That perfect fit is not something you really want long term wise. Have you ever heard of Chinese Feet Binding? Back in the old days men use to think girls with tiny feet were beautiful so girls feet were tightly bounded with silk or cloth from a small age. So that as they grew older, the binding kept their feet from growing their proper size. It was actually disfiguring and rendered them crippled and unable to walk. Don’t Spellbind your own self with your own words and beliefs. Let Traditional Satanism and the rest of the ONA be big. If we disagree with certain things in ONA fine, but just leave it and instead nurture it so it can grow bigger in time. The more room in ONA, the more space we have to grow in perspective and understanding.

Chloe 352

Order of Nine Angles

123 yfayen

FRUITS OF DESTINY

.:.ONA.:.NXS.:. — Tue, 27 Dec 2011 00:30:01 +0000

Fruits of Destiny

“Word to your moms I came to drop bombs*.” [*House of Pain]. What’s that mean, have you ever wondered? Or what are the actual origins of those two key phrases? Both terms or key parts of that phrase have their origins in the city of Harlem inside a not so well known subculture that had – and still has – a big influence inside the hip hop scene/culture. The subculture is commonly known as the 5% Nation, which is an open source splinter group of the Nation of Islam. The two parts of that phrase specifically comes from something called the “One-Twenty,” which is an Oral Tradition passed down by word of mouth from 5%er to 5%er made up of 120 Q&A discourses.

The One-Twenty originally were the private or secret teachings the Messenger W.D. Fard gave to Elijah Muhammad in the mid 1930′s. There is a part of the 120 where the Messenger asks E.M.: “Have you not heard that your Word shall be Bond regardless to whom or what?” And E.M. answered and declared: “Yes, my Word is Bond, Bond is Life, & I shall give my Life before my Word shall fail.”

So from that Q&A you get the ‘secret’ teaching among the 5% Nation that your Word is Bond and that word you give is worth your Life. That you give your Life up to your people when you give your word. This is where the latter idea of “Blood In, Blood Out,” that developed on the streets came from also. Once you “blood into” a “gang,” there is no way out honourably but 6 feet deep. Or in some gangs what this comes to mean is when you want to be a member you prove your Word/Loyalty by shooting someone. Then when you want to get out you kill someone. That way you can’t snitch. Or in some Asian gangs I used to know the same entry level test of Loyalty applies, but if you want out of the game, you let your own boys shoot you like in the leg or something. As a way to Prove your Word that you are willing to die by the hands of your ex-homies than snitch and talk.

So back in the old days the old skool cats on the East Side used to say to each other: “Word is Bond,” to each other on the streets as a way of reaffirming your bond and loyalty. This phrase came to mean something like “Alright,” “Cool,” “I Got You,” or “I’m Down.” Then that just got shortened to the slang word “Word,” as in “Word up.” 5 up 6 down.

“Dropping Bombs,” and “Tha Bomb,” has its origins from this subculture also. What that means is say when you want to be a 5%er you gotta go out and find one to mentor you and breakdown the 120 Oral Tradition for you. “Breakdown” means that your mentor first teaches you to memorize word for word the 120, then he or she will “breakdown” each little exoteric part you memorized and drop the Esoteric value or meanings on you. Meaning that what you memorize of the oral tradition houses deeper meaning or hidden cultural teachings.

So you got a double layer of protection or two layers of firewall. You have to keep in mind that groups or movements like this started when Black folks did not have social equality yet. And that these were movements that tried to bring those early Black folks together to force change in the social structure. So you have to hide your ideology and stuff beneath what looks and sounds like nonsense and gibberish in case the White man get a hold of it to learn you’re organizing into some movement bent on destroying his social order. For sure, you don’t write that shit down, if you knew how to write that is.

So “dropping the bomb” is when you’re a beginning initiate of this subculture and you have memorized a bit of Q&A from that oral lesson, and your mentor says: “Alright, let me break that shit down for you Sun, and tell you what it means,” and he proceeds to pile insights and ideological stuff on you one after another left and right, and it leaves your mind spinning. That’s when you go tell your friends: “Ey, my Mentor gave me “tha Bomb” on that insight the other day.”

So as an example I’ll give you “the bomb” on an insight which has to do with a certain species of Alchemy in the Flowing rhythm like how you would get it mouth to ear: “Philosopher’s Stone. What’s that shit mean? A Stone is a Tablet. You do what with Tablets? Write on it. What did God write down on Stone Tablets for Moses? The 10 COMMANDMENTS. What’s a Commandment? It’s a set of INSTRUCTIONS to be followed. What is the meaning of a “philosopher?” It is from two Greek words meaning Friend/Lover Of [Phil-] and Wisdom [Soph-]. What is WISDOM? Wisdom is the APPLICATION of Knowledge for Results. What is Knowledge? Knowledge is Power. How does the bible use the word to Know? When after Eve and Adam ate the Fruit of the tree of KNOWLEDGE, the bible says “And Adam KNEW his wife Eve.” So what does that word ‘Know’ mean? To have sexual congress. So what is WISDOM esoterically? It is the Application of “Knowledge” for Results. Now what is the Philosopher’s Stone? It is the secret Instructions followed regarding the secret Science of utilizing the Power of Sexual Energy derived from a man and woman [Lovers] as a means of achieving Immortality which is the Gold the Stone make.” And so, if say what science and insight I dropped “blew your mind” away, you would say: “Damn, that was tha bomb.” My example was just something I randomly threw together as an example.

Wyrd Is Bond

The only real meaningful kind of Word or Loyalty given is to people in front of you meaning in real life. Meaning that you can’t give your word and loyalty to people on the internet, because even though such people we meet are cool and we can work together, such “relationships” are illusory and ethereal and devoid of an organic Natural and intimate knowing which would develop between two people or a group of people in real life over Time.

So when we are talking about the Bond and fellowship between people in the real world of experience a certain unseen phenomenon or aspect of Life comes into play. In the English language there is no real single word to describe this phenomenon. But in Khmer we have a single word for this which is “Nisay,” properly pronounced as “knee-SIGH” with a rising tone on the last syllable. Nisay is something you have or can have so it is a noun.

Nisay when translated into English roughly means: 1) Love at first sight; 2) Fated to be together; 3) or Destined to know one another.

So to explain the use and meaning of Nisay, my aunt-mom will tell me that a Family is when a group of Souls have Nisay for each other, so they incarnate as a family together. If a man and woman have Nisay when they see each other their “chitta” will “Stuh;” or they will have a ‘Stuhchitt;’ and they will know they were meant to be together in their chitta. “Stuh” is perhaps the only Khmer word that not only sounds like an English word, but also has a very similar meaning to its English doppelganger. In English we say my “Heart Stirs.” But you say the English word Stir as a Brit word to make the schwa vowel at the end. Stuh in Khmer means when something “Wiggles or Undulate.” The word Stuh as I have heard it used, is used most often with worm like creatures moving, like you can say a caterpillar “Stuh” in its pupa. When something unseen moves in the dark that is also a “Stuh.” Or if you say your head-stuh that means something like you were spinning around or something shocked you which caused you to be confused and disoriented. Which aptly describes your blissful state of mind when you are deeply and freshly in love. Jet or Chitta or Jai in Thai/Lao means the Heart-mind, which has no equivalent unfortunately in the English “universe.” Or as it is rendered in the 5% memeplex: U&I-Verse; meaning the Universe is the manifestation of the Verse/Word [Wyrd] that You & I weave together in Life.

When two boys or girls meet and become best friends in Life, it is said they have Nisay for each other. That when they met or saw each other, their Chitta stirred. They were Moved deep inside. They felt a tugging of the Heart. They were fated to be friends. So in Khmer we have two words describing friendship. There is the common word for a regular friend which is Poohg-Mak. Poohg is short for the Pali Puggala meaning Person or People, and Mak means to Come. Pug-mak is your “Come-Along Person.” This has its idiomatic origins way back in very ancient tribal times. When your tribe lives in a forest and you want some meat to eat, a young man with a bow and arrow will volunteer to go hunt for the meat. Some of his tribe-mates will Come-Along with him. And so his Come-Along Persons are his buddies who keep each other company in the forest. So if somebody asks you who’s walking with you, you say: “That’s my Come-Along Person.” My ‘Fellow Traveler.’ My Road Dog.

The high class of friend is a “Mit-Somlagn” with the “gn” read as it is read in French or Italian making the n~ sound in Pina Colada. This word is used in the higher register ‘dialects’ by the more cultured and well bred types. Mit from the Sanskrit Mitra or Maitr meaning a Friend, and Somlagn being a variation of the word for ‘Love’ and ‘Cherish.’ Your Mitsomlagn is your Beloved Companion in life. That special friend who will be your friend for life no matter what. The one who will lay his life for you and care for you. One who honours and serves your parents as his own, and you his. In upper class families, that requirement of a friend honouring and serving your parents like his own and you his or her parents is a Defining Requirement of a genuine [and acceptable] friend. It is the Mark of a friend who is well bred, properly raised and cultured, Ariya. As opposed to a “friend” who is barbaric, ignoble: Anariya.

Nisay is neither good or bad. It just means that when you have a destiny or fate to meet someone for whatever reason. So in Khmer there are two words for a “Soul-Mate.” The first is Kooh-Praeng and the second is a Kooh-Kamm. Kooh means a “Pair,” think the first part of the word COUple. Praeng means Oil. Oil as in fuel for a lamp which burns, passion, oil as in slippery and easy flowing. Kamm is Kamma or Karma.

Nisay will have it that at times your heart will stir for someone, you will fall in love, get married, have children. Then that relationship turns very bad, you are affected and effected badly from that relationship. The other person leaves you in pain and Dukkha. That is a Kooh-Kamm. It is said in this context that you were fated to briefly meet such a person in the name of Karma. Either to “pay back” a karmic debt, either to teach you a lesson to awaken you to a flaw in your own character, or because Life [jivit] used the two of you to sow a karmic [causal] act into its wyrdful fabric for a future event.

So we have in my culture these old cultural myths of how devattas or naga people take on human form to marry humans, only to stay long enough together to have their human wives bare them an unlucky child – or a child of misfortune – that grows to reek havoc in the land. The cursed child will grow and do his duty for Life. And from the havoc, the people in turn grow to learn their lessons in life. That is also called a Kooh-Kamm, and such unlucky offspring are referred to as the Fruit of such Kooh-Kamm.

If you were raised in such a culture as this, where you see things like Nisay and fate, and how Life plays with us, then you see stuff in the world much differently, in terms of causal connexions and causal flowings. For instance it makes you think how, if Hitler’s parents were never fated to meet, he would have never existed. Had Hitler never existed the European front of WWII may have never happened. If that war never happened a whole domino effect of causal occurrences we know of today, may not even exist? Israel as a nation might not be here. There would be a State of Palestine. Arabs might not have Yahoudi to whine politically about? The leaders of the UK and US may not have ever been elected? The US may not have become a “super power” the way it is today? Same thing with the Kooh-Kamm couples that came together and gave the world the cursed Lenin and Stalin. “Cursed” here just meaning “unlucky fate.” There would not have been an arms race or space race. Hence no mission to the moon. And so on.

Then, even though such wars were “tragic” there were lessons that we learned as a people, or peoples, respectively. They say nothing brings a family closer together then tragedy. And perhaps tragedy and strife is also needed to bring a people and “nation” together, to stir them awake to a more greater, connected – interconnected – awareness/consciousness of the Oneness of Humanity and all things? That all people are the same in need. That no matter what language we may speak, color our skin may be, or how we look; we all need and want the same human things. It may not be a coincidence that after that war, something “awoke” in the collective psyche of humanity where the many oppressed and colonized indigenous races stirred inside for the simple desire to be treated fairly like a human being. Actually the war in Europe stirred into being when the German people grew a desire to be treated simply as decent human beings.

Which all makes you wonder, in the Grand Causal Flowing of Tao are such people like a Hitler, a Stalin, a Mao, Pol Pot, or Satan “bad,” if we truly consider the great flowing of causality? If the devil had not given the fruit in the beginning of the Bible, the many dukkha and strife the human race experienced in the whole middle of the Bible would not exist. Without that struggle and strife, we can never really appreciate the New Jerusalem in the End. Neither would we have a genuine and heartful appreciation for God’s Divine Providence. In a way it is like our lives growing up. We get into some hurry to grow up. In our teens we rebel to gain our mental freedom from our parents grip. We fight to be independent from them. Then in our progressive adult years we struggle in life. Somewhere and somewhen during that struggle we reflect and think back. And so it becomes that we realize that there was a time when we were innocent inside the paradise of our parents caring providence when our every need was met by them. That there was a time in our lives when we truly did mean the world to someone. When someone or many someones really loved us unconditionally with all of their being. And we let that Moment all go.

Centeredness

We are conditioned in the West to chase after the Pendulum’s Swing. Around and around after its extreme swings. To the extreme left, to the extreme right. For either extreme moralism or perverse immoralism. For either a fascist collective or a dysfunctional individualized segregation. Taught to chase the swing of wealth, the swing of barbie-doll beauty, the swing of the perfect career, the perfect car, the perfect mate, the perfect anything. And we go in circles. Never realizing that the Natural and Effortless state of a Pendulum is Centered and Stillness. Wu Wei is that Natural state of stillness, where the Pendulum comes to a rest. Neither good nor bad. Neither right nor wrong. Wu Wei is before Tai-Chi [the cleaving]. Yin and Yang [the division] arises from Tai-Chi. That Pendulum only swings when a finger pushes it. The swing is artificial. We are taught in the West to spend our lives chasing after Artificial things. And in that process of chasing after such Artificial stuff, we fool our selves into believing that we are Natural. That we live in tune to Nature, here in our urban surroundings. Here chasing after the artificiality of the Pendulum’s Swing.

In the East we are taught to find the center. To become familiar in chitta to the essence of its effortless state of being. And having found that effortless Flow, move with it in life. For example a “genuine” friendship is the effortless type with where neither friend must struggle to push things to maintain that friendship. An artificial friendship built from pushing and shoving and striving to keep the friendship together will fall apart as soon as that artificial kinetic energy stops. The same way with romantic relationships. One built from artificial pushing and shoving, from struggle and striving for some perfect and ideal relationship or mate, will fall apart when the artificial pushing and propping-up stops. The “real estate bubble” we saw can only stay puffed up as long as somebody is puffing and blowing. When the blowing stops, the bubble collapses. Because it was artificial from the beginning. This Capitalist economy and civilization of ours can only be propped up so long as the people have work and so long as there are things to make and markets to consume. When that insane artificiality stops, what will happen to everything we know?

Have you ever wondered how some ancient civilizations such as an Ancient Egypt, and ancient India, or China as a civilization lasted for thousands of years. And we see today that some civilizations [nation-states] barely last 100 years? There comes a Time or a Moment of existence where a people will learn to understand from trial and error that building anything on the foundation of the illusory and artificiality of that Pendulum’s Swing is Impermanent. The Center is permanent. Where that proverbial pendulum finds it natural condition of equilibrium. Where it is in it’s natural state of effortlessness and being. That is permanent. That is “perfection” because it is not trying to be anything. What is the source and foundation of Cosmos according to the ancient Greek? Chaos, meaning Void, Emptiness, “Gaping Silence,” “Abysmal Stillness.” Sunyata, Anicca, right? I love how over the centuries Chaos went from meaning something like a big old boring yawn to an apocalyptic thriller movie with a death metal soundtrack. Talk about losing something in the translation.

The very thing the Universe is “built” on is the wu wei of effortless stillness. There is a permanence of sorts to Stillness or the “Emptiness.” You can keep a jar full of empty nothing and float it in space forever. And if we assume that the jar never breaks and keeps floating forever, that still emptiness will be just as it is forever and ever. Because it never was anything or trying to be anything at all. So we can say that it is “permanent.” What is not permanent is that which arises or struggles to arise. All that dance of quanta, quarks, atoms, elements, molecules, must Change. Just like the Pendulum’s motion must change. It is the Nature of the swing to be transitory, fleeting, and changing. So we can get all philosophical and drop the bomb and ask ourselves: Does the universe exist? If it does, it it eternal? If it is then the foundation of it is stillness and nothing. Does Self exist? If it does is it eternal? If it is eternal, than it is stillness and nothing. Therefore if self exists it is “paradoxically” nothing. Nothing as in the absence of trying to be a something: a consciousness, an ego, a body, a mind, a spirit, a whatever. It is whatever it is not trying to be. If it is Self, it is trying to be Self. So if self exists, it is Not-Self or that which it is not trying to be. So went the wacko Buddha to his first 5 monks once.

In other words, there are two states of “Stuffness” which are: Being and Non-being. Being tries to denote when that stuffness or person is trying to be something. The English language even gives us a clue when it adds the suffix -ing to the Be. Nonbeing tries to express that condition of suchness when you have put so much Effort into something, pretending to be stuff you are not, and you stop. Like a runner just stops from exhaustion from a marathon and falls to the ground to Rest. In that state of effortless Rest the runner realizes that the marathon is not a natural condition of Suchness. It is artificial. Running is being. Non-Running is Non-Being. The moment you Try or strive to be something, your action-input gives rise to a reaction/fruit. Thus Kamma – causation – arises. Causation is impermanent in its Nature because it must change to be something. Stop that Trying/Being and you have the stillness, effortlessness. In that abysmal silence of stillness there is no Trying, no act. And thus no cause. It is “perfect” and eternal.

In my Mind being and nonbeing I see as a big ocean. It’s one ocean. In the dark deep it is silent and still. Up top it is trying to be waves, pretty ripples, typhoons, beautiful shorelines. In its top state of trying to be stuff that it is Not, it causes chain reactions to happen. The waves crash and tear apart land. The typhoons kill people, the shorelines attract poisonous box jelly fish and sharks. All that causation bugs and changes things. It’s peaceful and still down in the abysmal region. And the funny thing to me is that this ocean tries really hard to be alive at the surface you know. It’s got its fish and plankton. It needs that right amount to sunlight and ph balance to maintain its life [activity]. But the deeper this ocean goes, the less it seems to care about being “alive.” It’s like: “Whatever man, I’m not even gunna try anymore. Who am I kidding. I wasn’t even alive in the first place.”

Non-being is not the opposite of Being. The opposite is Non-existence. Nonbeing is the effortless state of the Center. A car is a good example. If the car does not exist we can say that it is non-existent. If the car is at rest in a garage we say that it is Not-Being [anything]. If it moves on the street we say that it is Being, or in the state and condition of Trying to Be something. That car is “Naturally” whatever it is at rest where that nobody has to touch it or input energy or force into it for it to be something. The car’s state of motion is “artificial” [causal] and takes force [causal input]. That motion is a Doing or Action [kamma]. The car is not what it does. We are not anything we are Doing or Trying to Be. But we often confuse Self for what Self is Being or Trying to Be. We say “I’m a cop.” No you’re not a cop. You are a person Being a cop. We say “I’m a criminal or junky.” No you are not. You are just a person and your existence is not based on what you do. We say “the Self is a spirit and spirit is energy.” No it is not. Energy is an aspect of a Process [Doing].

Lightning is an expression of the Process of negative charged stuff mixing with positive charged stuff. Light [photons] is an expression or byproduct of when an electron jumps shells and the difference of energy level out puts a photon. The Process of Doing is not a Thing in and of itself. We say the Self is consciousness. No it is not. Consciousness is a process of the brain and how it works. When a Process/Doing stops whatever is expressed by that Process stops. That’s why your batteries run out of juice. The chemical activities inside that battery stops working [kamma/causation]. Thus the energy that battery once produced is not there anymore. It’s like saying “air is wind.” It’s not that simple. Wind is the out put or causal byproduct of a convection belt where hot air and cold air chases each other in a big circle Naturally, thus producing energy.

When the moving, doing, procession, causation stops whatever was moving goes back to its Natural state of rest. Air is the stuff that is at rest that is not trying to be anything or go anywhere. We may say “the cosmos/reality is causal.” Is it that simple? Is it the impermanent flowing – Procession – of Time and Causation? What is actually Doing that flowing, and what is it at its state and condition of inertia/rest? It’s like the electromagnetic spectrum where we can point out parts said say this here is gamma ray, over here is x-ray, and the light spectrum fits in here. But we don’t pay any mind to what is beneath all that causal action [waving]. We don’t ask ourselves what is actually waving, and what is that What which is waving when it is not waving? When the “artificial” activities and processes stops, what is expressed or produced by such causal activity stops also.

Have you ever blown a soap bubble and wondered why they come out perfect spheres and not cubes? Because that spherical shape is actually that bubble-thing’s most effortless shape to take. And in that state of wu wei where it is not trying to be a cube or pyramid, we say that it is a beautiful Perfect sphere. It is only Perfect because it is not trying to be anything. And so we say to people: You are most beautiful when you are just Being yourself. You are perfect and likable and beautiful inside and out when you are not trying to be something you are not. You are effortlessly Just You. And I am Just Me. And so if we are friends effortlessly, when we don’t even try to be, that relationship is Centered, in tune to Nature’s wu wei, and it is perfect and beautiful. Because we are not trying to be or make anything.

But you take a closer look at that bubble analogy. The bubble’s “perfect” sphere shape is what it is be-Cause of the conditions of its matrix/environs which it exists inside of. I can’t find the right words to explain it, but it’s like there exists an “understanding” or interconnected dependence of being between that bubble and its matrix. Where its like the bubble’s matrix and its laws of physics says: “If you bubbles want to exist, you gotta be round sphere, cuz that’s all the energy I can lend to you to maintain your causal activities.” And the bubble say: “Okay, I’ll work with you and be a sphere since I want to exist.” In a way we can say that bubble is truly itself and “at peace/rest” when it exists in harmony to the way or flow of its conditional environment which it is a part of. Human relationships also exists inside its own “matrix.” Do you go with the effortless flow of that matrix, or artificially push against it?

Relationships

So the other type of Soul-Mate – Kooh-praeng – is the more boring type. That’s that person you meet who fits you like a glove. Who loves you for who you are. You don’t have to Try to hold the relationship together or keep the Love or Passion alive. It all just flows easy. You are just being you, and the other person is just being themselves. There is no trying to fall in love. There is no forcing a relationship to arise. You both effortlessly get along, and know inside when to give and take like two dance partners in each other’s rhythm. Things just effortlessly grow into place in a not-trying way. The person does not have to impress you to make you love them or want them or need them. You do not have to impress, them to make them want to like you, love you, need you. The need for one another is already there and effortlessly comes to be. And that type of relationship is what last.

The Need a forest has for rain Naturally exists and does not have to be artificially forced into being. It develops effortlessly into being one with the other. You look close at that for a moment. The forest has a natural need for rain, and the rain has a natural need for the forest. Without the rain the forest dies. Without the water molecules evaporating from the leaves of the forest, there is no rain. There is a visible “need” one has for the other which exist as a natural aspect of that relationship between a rainforest and rain. Or not a “need” but a Natural interconnection of dependence. That Naturally arising relationship is what lasts a long time. How long has the Amazon forest and rain had a relationship? Millions of years maybe. How long will the relationship between your lawn or back yard garden last with your garden hose and sprinkler system? Not long because they are artificial and forced. The minute you stop watering that garden or lawn, it will die. So, when you have the Nisay to meet such Kooh-Praeng, you stay together for life. In many cases Life has it so that you first meet all of your Kooh-kamms before you have the Nisay to meet up with “The One.” The One: who almost always comes when you least expect it. Only so because you are not consciously trying to be anything during those moments when you are least expecting whatever it is you are least expecting. This doesn’t mean to stop trying in life. It just means to Center yourself, feel the Natural Flow of Life, and don’t try so hard. Let things be.

There are also the same two types of friends life pairs you up with. A Mit-kamm is a friend you have a Nisay to meet and like as a friend. That Mit-kamm will cause to arise in your life hardship, dukka, problems, etc. Then the two of you split. Mit-praeng or Mit-somlang is the other type who helps generate in your life positive or constructive life fruits. So what is the literal meaning of a Mit-Kamm or a Kooh-Kamm? A Causal-Friend or a Causal-Pair. A relationship which comes into existence because of causal force, push, pressure, a struggling to stay together and like each other. A conditional reason. Because such causal input will yield in Time its consequences. Conditional reasons meaning stuff like: I’ll love you if you are rich. The love dies when that richness is gone. I’ll love you if you put out. What happens when your stop putting out? I’ll be your friend if you share your ice cream with me. When that ice cream melts, your friendship will fall apart. We’ll be business partners if we go 50-50. What happens when the numbers and overhead changes? We’ll be a civilization if we have oil. What happens when the oil runs out? It’s when the artificial thing runs out of its conditional artificial input that it starts to fall apart. That is when dukkha arises. What lasts is the Unconditional based relationship. Something that just arises and Is without the artificial effort and conditions.

So in my culture, we are born and raised inside a way of seeing and understanding the world where this world of human experience has something called Nisay. The “heart” or core of Nisay is Chitta, as a compass is to a ship sailing in the open sea. Chitta points, and you Follow. We say in our culture that nothing in Life is bigger than Chitta. Meaning that in Life, the tug or will of Chitta is all powerful. It is what drives us to passion, to love, to hate, to make friends, to war, to give, to take, to feel compassion, and to kill. It is the source of our love and affection for our people, our children, our culture, as well as the source of our dislike of other people. It is the source of Act. But Chitta is so small it’s tiny, just like the needle in a compass. The saying goes, it’s hard to find a needle in a hay stack. But that same needle is powerful enough to influence whole ships at sea to move to its will, and if you think about it without that tiny needle, the New World would not have been found when it was. A whole New World came into those past people’s conscious “world” by the will of the needle. Out at sea, in that environment when you know you need that compass, nothing is more greater and important beyond that needle. In our “world” of human existence, and the relationship or connectivity between all things – and the ability to function in such environment – nothing is greater or more important than chitta and what arises from chitta: Volition, Emotion, Intuition, Understanding, Empathy. A people without it or unaware of it is like a ship at at sea without a compass. Yes, in that compassless condition you can use your logic and intelligence and science of Windology and Cloudstronomy to move your ship in what looks like a logical and intelligent direction, but you will discover that long term wise that ship is actually going nowhere productive.

You really, really should try to study the rise and fall of civilizations and city-states in this light. You look back at all of these past civilizations that seem to keep going and going for thousands of years and the further into the past you dig around, the more non-existent the chances that you will discover a “founding father” story. Meaning that we really don’t even know where ancient Egypt, Sumer, the Indus Valley civilization, and the Mayan and Native American came from. It’s not like you had 30 ancient Sumerian colonialists say: “Let’s found ourselves a nation, and lets get our intellectuals together and put together a logical theory of a nation-state, with terms and conditions, and a kick ass theory of economics.” But you look at “modern” States say in the Middle East which may have arose from a similar process. Where a group of people win autonomy, and they get their nerdy think tanks together and come up with all of these great sounding constitutions, political and economic theories, and shit, and these same States don’t even last 100 years. What’s wrong? Or what’s missing from the equation? How is it that a “civilization” which may have arisen Naturally over time in a place where a people just decided to settle and cooperate end up evolving in Time aeonically into thousand year old empires, and those States that put so much intellectual and logical force into creating their “perfect” utopia collapses in a matter of decades or centuries?

Natural “Ethics”

I see Nisay as like string or thread, or “lines of fate” as we might say in English. Where was each have a spool of thread, stretched out for as long as we have been humanly alive. And so as we live out our human lives, Nisay Binds us or ties us to others. This is like two threads of Nisay tying together in a knot. But human existence is far more complex than just a few people. It is a complex relationship or network of many, many people – many lines of Nisay – tied together. And so looking from afar all those many lines of Nisay tied together makes a big fish net of knots. And inside this Knot-work of Wyrd – like fish trapped in a net– we are all stuck together with the people we have Nisay for.

So in my culture, we believe that there can only be genuine or sacred Loyalty between two or more people if they have Nisay for each other. If the heart does not stir, if there is not a pulling or tugging deep within for someone or something, then there can be no genuine loyalty or honour. Things such as Loyalty and Honour are a Natural byproduct of Nisay. You do not have to read a discourse on how to heartfully love and honour your own mother. The Nisay was already there which brought you two together in the first place. You don’t have to go to school to learn how to have a fulfilling, peaceful, and passionate relationship with a Kooh-Praeng. Because Nisay first brought you two together, and the passionate love that burn between is a natural product of that Nisay, where it is not forced or artificial. Two best friends in life don’t need to study written lectures on honour and loyalty. It is a Natural fruit of their friendship as Mit-Somlagns brought first together by Nisay.

In other words there are in a sense two kinds of loyalty, honour, and duty. The “Numinous” type which arises Naturally in the flow of Nisay, and there is the “artificial” or stressed types where it is fake, superficial, chitta-less [heartless], fateless, Forced. You can’t Force a feral dog to like you and live for you. But you don’t have to teach or train one with Nisay for you to love you.

There are two kinds of Duty. The Effortless or Numinous type where no mother needs to be educated or forced to pay her duty to her own children and serve them, nurture them, and care for them. There is the artificial or forced type, where you have to force someone or pay someone to take care of your kids. They may go thru the motions of providing care for such children, but there is no genuine – real living – Love or sense of Duty there.

And so there are also two types of “morality.” One that is effortless which exists organically between a people with the Nisay to be together in Life. Such as a father-son relationship for example. In that context there is an effortless – wu wie – “moral” and “ethical” “code” or way of behaving between that father and his son. It needs no preacher or religion to teach it. It needs no words to articulate it. It is an essence of Chitta. Where we can loosely say that the father is behaving “morally” or “ethically” when he feeds his child and cares for it. Then there is the forced or artificial “morality” or “ethics,” where we may just arbitrarily state as a blanket term: All children need to be fed and so it is moral to care for children in Ethiopia, and so therefore those adults who don’t give a shit about starving children are immoral and would make bad parents.

In Khmer no word for “morality” exists. At least not with the register that I hear everyday used by my family, and their friends. None that means what “morality” has come to mean in English anyways. There are several words we use perhaps to cover portions of the same semantic field. One is the Pali word “Sacchivato,” which here is my best phonetic spelling of. When you do not know how to speak to your elders, do not know how to act with your older siblings and cousins, talk back to your parents, act indecent with people, use foul and indecent language, carry yourself or behave in a vulgar manner, it is said you have no Sacchivato. No Manners, no Culture, not having been raised proper by a civilized person. When you don’t have this sacchivato you hear the elders in my family complain that such a person is like a “Gon [offspring] Sat [animal],” or a “Manuss [Human] Prey [Jungle].”

Then there is the word “Garoob.” That means something like to Honour, Venerate, Respect, or to Hold something in High Esteem in such a way that you Devote your service. You use that word as when you Garoob your elders, your Sasana [culture or Tradition], a king, a teacher, your elder siblings. Garoob suggests a certain way of dealing with people. The only way I know how to explain it would be say you are a Devout Catholic and you have a statue of the Virgin Mary. Out of that devotion and honour or veneration of Her [the statue] there is no way in hell you would spit on Her, or step on that statue. When a nation of Muslims Garoobs their Quran and Prophet and you step on that Quran or make fun of the Prophet you will get an ass full of jihad. You talk shit about anybody’s mom and you will get a your ass kicked. I make it sound like it has something to do with religion, but it doesn’t. Your pet dog is said to Garoob you. It has a Natural sense of honouring, venerating you, and devoting itself to you. It loves you, obeys you, and will never leave your side, and it will do what it can to protect and defend you form harm. Or actually in most all Southeast Asian cultures we Garoob the tops of our heads. It is considered indecent, greatly disrespectful for someone to touch your head. If you walk up to any Southeast Asian an tap their head or touch it your ass will get kicked. You certainly never touch your mother’s head or the head of a Buddha statue.

Then there is the word “Rome-Tome” which pretty much has the essential meaning as the English idiomatic term “Prim & Proper.” You Jes [know how to] Rome-Tome. Rome-Tome means you speak in the right tone of voice with people, you are well bred and well mannered, know when to clasp your hands to greet anyone older than you, know how to say yes and thank you, know how to behave around people older than you, and know how to treat those younger than you [kindly with older sisterly/brotherly affection]. You can touch the heads of people younger than you.

Then the last term just basically means the same in English when we say we “Value the worth” of something. A girl who sleeps around is said to not know or understand her own Value and Worth. People who kill animals for no useful reason are disliked for not knowing the value and worth of life. In this context it is “wrong” or culturally “unethical” for you to eat and have left overs on your plate and you throw that left over away. Your elders get very angry and yell at you saying that you do not Understand the value and worth of that food you wasted because although you yourself did not grow that food, some other person put in their sweat and labour into producing that food for you. You dishonour those who worked to make that food, and you dishonoured whoever cooked that food. Same thing goes with mistreating your spouse. It is culturally not right for a husband to abuse his wife because he shows that he has no Understanding of the love and service and devotion his wife gives to him. It is culturally wrong for a wife to cheat on her husband because she shows that she does not understand the value and worth of the work he does to provide for she and her/their children. That she is so low that she puts her fleeting desires before her own children and their welfare. Such people who lack the understanding of the value and worth of things are said to be “Manuss [human] min [not] jes [know how to] gut [think].” Which implies here that you make yourself Subhuman because the very word manuss [Manussa in Sanskrit] comes from the root “Man” [Latin Mens] which means Mind and Think.

Factories

In all cases, the “morality” or “code of ethics” is implied to be inherent inside the culture or a people’s culture, tradition, and way of living with and for each other: the Matrix you are born, conditioned, and raised inside of. Which is why when a person from my family or culture would say see an American misbehave in some way or do something “unethical” [based on what we are culturally conditioned to know] we don’t say that such a person is being “immoral,” or “unethical,” as if he broke a rule of some religious law. Instead we say that such a people has no culture where that “one of their own” can be a grown person and he acts and behaves like a wild creature. So instead of putting the blame of such acts on some rule or law, the blame is placed on your entire breed and culture: the matrix which made you. Which suggests and implies that such a breed and culture of people is dysfunctional [or rotten] and not working together right to produce proper Fruit [well bred offspring].

Breed is “Bpooch” which is an agricultural word meaning the Stalk or Strain of a kind of crop. The crop and its harvest/fruit is the end product [Vipaka] of the work [kamma] of the farmers involved in the cultivation of such strain of crops. Therefore if a farm produces crappy fruits and vegetables then it is the fault of the causal labour [kamma] such farmers inputted. A people, breed, culture, that continually produces crappy people generation after generation is not causally working right somewhere. There is something broken/rotten [Koach] about the culture and people. We can understand that if China sends us crappy toys year after year that somebody doesn’t care somewhere, the standard or notion or quality is gone, or the workers are retarded, or the factories are broke. But when a nation, or culture, or folk of people manufactures crappy people year and year, we somehow can’t come to the same understandings.

Instead we blame it on the actual person that is crappy. That’s like me saying: “This shitty Chinese toy is shitty because it is shitty.” It explains nothing because: Why is it shitty? Because shitty work went into making it by either a worker who did not care or a factory that was not working right. In our ignorance we would throw the shitty toys away and order a new batch from China, only to get more crappy toys. Then we scratch our heads and ask why this is so. And so we take our crappy humans and throw them into prisons and psychotherapy sessions, and we make more crappy humans of the same crappy quality. And we scratch our heads and wonder why this is so.

Concluding Remarks

I’m thinking about Nisay currently because this holiday season brings out a lot of family and family get togethers. And in turn my family causes me to think about the Natural Bond we have for each other. Culturally I was born. Conditioned, and raised to honour and be loyal to people directly within my personal sphere of life to have a Nisay to be “my folk,” and for whom I have a Nisay for. It is the ties and knots of Nisay that lasting and Natural loyalty and honour arises. These people can be my parents who fell in love with me the first time they saw me when I was born. The grandpas who I saw, am connected with, and have a stirring of the heart/chitta for. But that honour and loyalty is Natural and between living people. That loyalty, love, respect, and honour is born between two people with Nisay for each other and goes no further then the parties involved, bound together by Nisay. This has its cultural implications.

In the past when certain relatives worked public offices back in their country, the question arises thus: What is the family loyal to, the actual person, or what ideology such person is waxing and preaching. Culturally the family is loyal to the person. Because that person – as a politician – can and will say anything to get into power. Thus, it makes no sense to be loyal to words and ideology. The loyalty is tied to a person or a group of people, and not to what such groups may say or preach to the common public.

If the Nisay was never there, then in no ways are you held accountable for not having any honour or loyalties. Otherwise it would be fake, superficial, artificial, forced, which does not last long. It’s brief and has its own uses, but it ends quick.

If you have no living Nisay for anything in life then there is no connection. If you study a Buddhism, fall in love with its people and traditions, the Nisay is there, and so you may chose to stay and make that Buddhism or whatever your chitta-home. But if you try to expose yourself to a Buddhism or whatever, and the Nisay is not there, there will not ever be a Natural effortless connection, loyalty, honour for such people and their traditions. So you will leave. And there is nothing wrong with that. At least you gave it a try and found out the Nisay was not there. That you did not fall in love with it at first sight. That you were not fated to be together. You were not destined to know each other.

With something like Buddhism inside its “native” Asian countries, what Asian who do become Buddhist become so Naturally. They are exposed to it and and its people, its culture, and something about what they are exposed to stirs them inside. They fall in love, and just Naturally become a part of that cultural and Buddhism. And so because of that unstressed – Natural – Nisay of being or becoming a Buddhist, Buddhism has been able to be alive for 2500 years continuously. It has been able to exist that long because Buddhism just effortlessly just is. It doesn’t try to be anything special. It does not try to force people to be Buddhist. Some people just are born or come and stay, and some just have no chitta-connection and leave. No big deal.

During the three years I have seen many people come into the ONA, and I have seen few leave. I can say that the turn over rate of ONA is still impressive. From what I have seen, those that stay or stayed for many years always seem to be those many types that one day found the ONA, had a Nisay for DM and ONA Traditions and just stayed, quietly minding their own business. Doing ONA their own way to themselves. I know ONA enough to know that if it just sits there – as the pile of writings it is – it has the ability to draw in those with a Nisay for it, and it has the ability to inspire and influence many, even if they do not claim ONA and dislike other parts of it.

I’m aware of every aspect of ONA from its Traditional Satanism to its more philosophical tracks by AL. Everything together considered, I still have a Nisay for ONA. There are aspects of it which reflects my own culture. We have Pali chants in our Buddhism that are teaching and some are used magickally. I love that aspect of Buddhism. Do I practice those chants? No, by my grandma does. I love the philosophical side of Buddhism. Do most people in my family go into the deep end? No, but I do. I love the 2500 year old tradition of Sanghas and monks in orange robes. Am I a monk? No, I can’t be, and neither are 99% of the men in my family, but one or two of us are monks. I love the concept of meditation in Buddhism. 99% of the people in my family and culture don’t meditate, but I do. Usually only old people, monks, and the very religious meditate. Every aspect of Buddhism is there, we each are drawn to that Buddhism for whatever something which we have a Nisay for, and we get involved with what aspects we like. Leaving the other stuff for whoever likes the stuff. But this is just my way of thinking and feeling, which is culture based. Each person might not express the whole of Buddhism and 2500 year of tradition, 25000 pages of stuff, but each of us passes that root of Buddhism down to our next generation or others. And it is the next generation and others that may and will find their own combination of Buddhism to put into practice.

I can say in honesty that I am such type to just find the ONA and have a Natural Nisay for it. I saw it one day and all of its faults and imperfection and fell in love. I have my own fault and manipulative imperfections. At least I’m not fat. I am aware of some of the ONA’s strengths and weaknesses. And I also have my strengths and weaknesses. If the “two of us” [ONA & me] can get along effortlessly with our faults, imperfections, and weaknesses, then it will last a long time. There are aspects of what is the ONA that has counterparts to my own indigenous culture which I like. In my culture we are still Animists and still into the old pre-Brahmanism “shamanism” that existed with our people since ages past. There is no single word for this animistic tradition. Everything is just a Preah [sacred/god] which is living. The earth, the sky, the trees, the land, your people, the old way. You know spirit things are there, and you offer incense and food to them, and to your departed ancestors, and you talk to them or understand that you are, like they, and all things a part and piece of a big living clockwork. There is no forcing of belief or artificial acceptance of such phenomena. If you have seen it, you seen it. If you have experienced it, you experienced it. If you have felt them, then you have felt them. And then in the ONA you have a similar thing to this, but which is referred to by a few different terms such as “dark paganism,” “primal paganism,” or the Rounwytha Tradition. So for me there is nothing stressed or forced or artificial. And so to myself, I understand that this “relationship” I have with the “ONA” will be Naturally long term.

People come and go in any type of relationship. In the culture I was born inside of we understand that the connection or “glue” that ties one person to another or one person to something is chitta based. That it is Nisay, meaning that Life caused our so very different flowing of life to cross so that we met. And having met you I feel my chitta stir and want to be with you. And so poetically we say that it was “destiny” or “fate.” The ancient sages and poets who wrote the Mahabharata likened fate to a fish net, which catches a group of people together in its hold. If it is Nisay then the connexion is heartful and Natural, without a Trying. If anything is to Last, it must be rooted in the Center of not Trying, non-being. If anything is to grow and evolve, it must do so within the Flow of effortlessness. We don’t have to try to become mothers and fathers in life. We Flow into that stage of development Naturally in its time and season.

Ancient indigenous people don’t have to try to forcefully invent pyramids. It’s just the most basic natural process of evolution of that type of architectural structure. All a “pyramid” is, is a platform built on a platform, built on a platform, and so on. Which is why that type of structure is “universal” to many indigenous peoples. In ancient times nobody had to artificially force a tribe into existence. They just Naturally grow into one over time. You either live together and care for each other in the forest, or everybody dies. Old time street gangs with roots back in the 60′s don’t have to artificially be forced to be. You have poor folks in ghettos who are economically neglected. Some of these folks will just Naturally band together and work together. The rest falls into place with the flowing of Time, trial, and error. Culture moves from on generation to another without force in healthy conditions. You are simply exposed to that culture as a child. You mimic what you see and hear, and you grow up to have children of your own who mimic what they see and hear from you. Without Nisay though, it is all meaningless and empty and transitory. There is nothing bigger than chitta. It’s unfortunate that the West has forgotten where they placed their chitta. I have a nagging suspicion that this West must experience a collapse before its people learns to realize that what was missing was Chitta.

Chloe 352

Order of Nine Angles

123 yfayen

O9A, A BRIEF OVERVIEW

.:.ONA.:.NXS.:. — Wed, 21 Dec 2011 02:48:28 +0000

ONA, A Brief Overview

I actually just wanted to write Anything before the holiday season rolls in. I’ll be out in the real world with my family duties and celebrating well into the new years from here. It might be a month or two before I get a chance or wave of inspiration to write again. I just wanted to restate a few things in different ways, so I can put the cool new date of 123 yf on something. Think about it for a moment: the next time in ONA’s history those numbers will be in that order again is 1123 yf and 1230 yf. Makes me wonder what everything “out there” will be like 1000 years from now? Wyrd.

The Order of Nine Angles was founded in 1972 which was the date the first ONA ‘Manuscript’ was written by DM, who later adopted the pen name “Anton Long.” The pen name has its origins in the name of a river named Anton, which was actually a short one, if I remember the story right. DM publicly denies being ever associated with the ONA for his own reasons. But If you look around hard enough, you’ll find certain items of “interest.” For example the Temple of THEM sometimes puts old [pre-internet] ONA booklets up on eBay which is signed [an actual signature] off “David Myatt,” and not “Anton Long.” Then there are the several old photo copies of ONA ads placed in certain zines and magazines concerning ONA booklets which have the name David Myatt on them and not “Anton Long.”

Whenever an associate of the ONA passes these items to me, I help the glamour by kindly asking them to not make these items of interest too available to the public. Personally it is my desire to gradually separate the actual person of David Myatt from “Anton Long.” I’ve spoken about this idea with a few other associates. The idea is based on the factor of Time and what inevitably comes to us all in Time. Whatever people will think of the idea, I’ll probably just do it myself over time.

DM is a real person, and so given enough Time, he will pass on to his 7^th Degree in the Seven Fold Way. If an ONA is too heavily dependent on a single mind – such as DM – for all of its input, memes, and insights, DM’s inevitable passing may threaten the longevity of the ONA. Not many personality cults survives the death of its personality. Let’s watch North Korea and see what happens! I heard from Yahoo news that what’s his name passed away.

I propose two methods for circumventing this possible threat. The first is to continue to encourage the Open Source nature of the ONA: it being a Peer Group meta-organism. The Scientific Community is my personal model. Science has no “leaders,” or central commanding meme-maker. It is a group of equals – Peers – working a certain basic Methodology [the scientific method]. Yet science has a way of evolving over time where new theories replaces out dated theories, and so forth.

The other method I get from studying my own culture. The second method is to slowly over Time, make “Anton Long” a Cultural meme of the ONA Kulture itself. Meaning that “Anton Long,” over Time, becomes a ‘character’ indivisible from the ONA’s overall Mythos. Characters of mythos don’t die. So a basic example of a character forever fixed in a living culture would be the Yellow Emperor of China. The actual person is long dead, but as a character of a people’s culture, the Yellow Emperor is a fixture and aspect of that culture. King Arthur and his knights of the Round Table would be an example of characters that are fixture of a cultural mythos. Or more closer to the occult industry, Christian Rosencreutz, who is the mythic founder of the Rosicrucian Order, is a living aspect of that Rosicrucian “occulture*.” [*Note: I give credit to Kori Houghton for coining that cool term].

This in itself does not “fix” the “threat.” There are other minor issue regarding ONA, that can contribute to this “threat” due to misunderstandings of just what a “member” of the ONA is exactly. Ultimately as a person interested in the ONA you have two sources to get your information: 1) The Yapping of know-it-all outsiders; or 2) the ONA itself.

The most basic “definition” of what a member of the ONA is was stated by the ONA way back in 1994 ever before the internet was publicly used en masse. So I will quote it here:

[Begin Quote]

Membership of the ONA basically means an individual following the Seven-Fold Way as explicated in the various Order MSS. Members should understand that they are thus part of an Order which has long-term aims -of centuries and more. By actively following and using the methods and rites of the Order they are actively aiding those aims.

The rites of the ONA -and the Seven-Fold Way itself -create and/or maintain those sinister energies which the ONA represents and has accessed. In effect, an Individual, undertaking, for example, a rite from The Black Book of Satan’, is aiding those sinister energies and thus the sinister dialectic. Such rites and the Way itself have been created to do this – that is, they directly presence the acausal.

Each member of the ONA is thus a nexion to the acausal -they are participating in, by their following of the Way and by the rites they undertake, the work of evolution: they are making their lives instruments for acausal change. Expressed simply, they are fulfilling the potential latent within them. They are positively contributing to evolution· they are using their lives to some purpose.

- Sacramentum Sinistrum, O.N.A., 1994

[End Quote]

It’s concise and precise. It’s easier to use that Traditional 1994 statement as the foundation of what “membership” in the ONA means. Sacramentum Sinistrum by the way is [today] a PDF of a xeroxed copy of typed documents written during the early and late 90′s.

Membership in the ONA is basically anybody who somehow chances upon the ONA or ONA material, and of their choice, free will and accord, chooses to Live the ONA Way. Fundamentally, this Way begins with the Seven-Fold Way.

So, besides the 7 Degrees or Grades of the Seven Fold Way, there are fundamental “MSS” that teaches the new member the “Kulture” or Way of the ONA. Such old pre-internet booklets are: the Black Book of Satan; Naos; the Hostias; Otonen; Sacramentum Sinistrum; & the Deofel Quintet. All of the named booklets state in different ways – over and over again – just what exactly membership in the ONA means. It virtually means anybody interested in the Sinister Tradition of the ONA enough to apply that Way in their life.

Once you have carefully read each of those named books – especially the Black Book of Satan – you will get or understand exactly How the ONA was originally constructed or put together. The BBS in plain English will tell the new member/initiate that the ONA’s existence is virtually up to him or her to express and manifest. The BBS give the member a basic outline for how to go about creating the ONA from scratch. The Traditional Rites are given; the way a Temple/Group – subsidiary of the “ONA” – is created, recruitment, meetings is also outlined in plain English.

If you have carefully read the BBS, then you should understand that the ONA cannot “die” out as a memplex. It was constructed from the very beginning to recreate itself via what DM calls “nexions” which means the individual member or initiate and also the group such individual member may establish.

Besides those Core booklets, the ONA member has a huge corpus of documents and “manuscripts” to learn more about the ONA from. Anton Long over the 40 years or so has continuously produced about 5000 pages worth of philosophically inclined “extracurricular” material to give blood to the meat and bone of the ONA. The most important of these documents – from my point of understanding at least – is the Sinister Dialectic, which is another classic pre-internet ONA document. It is worth quoting in full since not many insiders or outsiders seem to pay much careful attention to what the document actually says, suggests, and implicates:

[Begin Quote]

The sinister dialectic (often called the sinister dialectic of history) is the name given to Satanlc strategy – that is, (a) the use of Black Magick to change individuals/events on a significant scale; (b) to gain control and influence; and (c) the use of Satanic forms (individuals/influence etc.) to produce/provoke changes.

This strategy, and the tactics involved to achieve it, is esoteric – and its learning forms an important part of noviciate training. Satanic strategy has its ground or foundation in Aeonics – Aeonics providing a means of rationally studying the patterns, processes and energies, both causal and acausal, which do and have shaped individuals and their groupings from societies to civilizations. Further, Aeonics provides a means of interpreting recent events/trends and can predict (within certain limits) future patterns.

[A basic introduction to Aeonics is given by the Order MSS dealing with the subject. A more advanced study involves becoming proficient in the advanced Star Game.]

I. On a basic level, the dialectic is concerned with simple opposition – with defiance of what is accepted or conventional at particular times. This is heresy – the Adversarial role, a challenge against both conscious and unconscious norms. This opposition works on two levels – the individual, and society. 1) individual: The strategy is to provide opportunities for individuals to discover the hidden/forbidden within their own psyche, or lead them/influence them toward this. This means catharsis on an individual level. 2) Society: The strategy means Satanic individuals/organizations disseminate (often with no direct Satanic connotations) heretical ideas or otherwise encourage them. The aim of both (1) and (2) is to challenge and thus provoke change, reaction.

At the present time, (1) means rites such as The Black Mass [qv. the Order MS 'Satanism, Blasphemy and the Black Mass'], and other means of inner liberation. (2) means an aiding of what actually is heretical, now – this means upholding (a) inequality (particularly racially), (b) the concept of war, and (c) aiding discussion/spread of information/exchange of ideas/triumphing the cause of those things which actually are heretical, in Law and mostly ignored by the majority such is their supine nature – such as certain views regarding events in World War Two the propagation of which are illegal and which render the person spreading them to imprisonment (i.e. denying ‘the Holocaust’ ever took place). Further, (2) at this time also involves countering the unhealthy and anti-natural morality of suppression of the Nazarene.

All these are, however, tactics. to achieve broader strategic goals – they are means, only. These means can and often do change as the times changes – as societies change. For instance, regarding (2)(a) above – in a society which was tyrannically anti-egalitarian, the tactic would probably be to aid egalitarian tendencies.

II. On a higher level, the dialectic is concerned with long-term evolution – with the creation and change of civilizations and ultimately with the creation of a new type of individual, a new species. This means altering our evolution, this alteration being toward the `Satanic’.
This means two things – or rather two tactical approaches. (1) Enabling individuals to change themselves, to evolve, consciously, and so become part of that evolutionary change. (2) Changing/influencing the structures (such as societies) to make them instruments for such change or at least not detrimental to it.

(1) involves such things as External and Internal Magick – a following of the Seven Fold Sinister Way. (2) involves Aeonic magick – e.g. the creation of new archetypal forms or images and the infection in the psyche of others which results from introducing them – and gaining/using influence.

It should be understood that while the tactics of I above can and do change, the tactics used to attain II remain essentially the same because the goal is precise. Further, I in many ways aids II – that is, the opposition to some fixed idea or dogma, accepted at a particular moment in history, provokes a change and leads to a new synthesis and thus an evolution of conscious understanding in individuals, thus aiding the sinister dialectic on a higher level.

Essentially, I is exoteric, and II esoteric Satanism – and it is necessary to make this distinction because the means of I vary with time (over centuries) while II remains relatively fixed, and all too often novices (and others) confuse a tactic used in I (such as politics) as something Satanic when it is only a tactic, a means, a form.

The reason ‘why’ there is (in genuine Satanism, anyway) a sinister strategy – a dimension beyond the personal – is simple: it is in the nature of Satanism (genuine Satanism, anyway) itself. Satanism at its highest level is concerned with ‘cosmic change’ – that is, it is an expression of the evolution of conscious existence. Evolution is something we, as conscious beings, can participate in and indeed create – by so doing, we are extending the range of our being, fulfilling (and going beyond) the potential we possess; affirming our existence in the most intense way possible. Viewed another way (in terms developed recently to explicate such things – i.e. make them more conscious and thus controllable) Satanism accesses the acausal, via nexions, and so increases the amount of the acausal presenced in the causal. These nexions are psychic (within the psyche of individuals), physical (places on Earth where the causal and acausal intersect or are close) or created via magickal rites.

Aeonics, and the sinister dialectic, are means which enhance our existence as Individuals – which offer us the opportunity not only to increase our consciousness and our abilities, but to use that consciousness and those abilities.

Thus, Satanism, correctly understood, is more than a glorification of the ego, or an indulgence in pleasures, or some kind of intellectual, ‘esoteric’ knowledge. It is also more than just living ‘on the edge’ and garnishing dark and other experiences [that is only a stage - qv. the MS 'The Practice of Evil, In Context'].

In essence, the sinister dialectic is Satanism and Satanists in action – it is Satanists playing at god: altering themselves, others, societies, civilization and evolution itself. This is its purpose, and the justification of sinister strategy.

–O.N.A.

[End Quote]

The Key Points to seriously think about are: “2) Society: The strategy means Satanic individuals/organizations disseminate (often with no direct Satanic connotations) heretical ideas or otherwise encourage them.” & “(2) involves Aeonic magick – e.g. the creation of new archetypal forms or images and the infection in the psyche of others which results from introducing them – and gaining/using influence.”

The first statement gives a general outline of why some ONA people do what they do, say what they say, and associate or support what they are associated with and support. This can be anything from racialism, National-Socialism, Holocaust denial, Radical Islam, Radical Anything, Crime, Terrorism, whatever. If that Magian World Order “out there” fears it, hates it, insulates itself from it, condemn it, then as an ONA person you somehow spread those ideas. There is always a receptive social group that is counter-culture willing to accept any of these ideas. The trick is to learn from pros like the KGB or CIA and to not force such propaganda down the general public’s throats, but to spread those memes in subcultures Already primed to like or accept such memes. The fruits of such “subversive” measures take a while to see. It takes a generation or so [circa 30 years] to actually see results. This is because you have to wait for one generation to age out and the new generation to come to their Minds. With the succession of generations there is always a “tension” where one generation as a collective zeitgeist will try to somehow break itself free from the social order established by the older one. For example the people of the generation during the Cold War would have never dared to entertain Communist ideology in their heads. Yet today it is very common to come across a person of our current generation to entertain anti-Capitalist sentiments. The USSR as a political entity may be defunct, but the work their covert operatives did inside receptive subcultures back then, still infects.

The second statement brings us to the doorstep of the Causal Forms and iteration and things of that sort. The basic idea is that if we desire to aeonically – in the span of hundreds of years – change social order because we dislike this Western Magian Order, then we create memetic vehicles [forms] to spread new seed ideas, so that in time those forms will influence and infect receptive subgroups in this West.

There are plenty of other instances in the 5000 pages of ONA stuff where it is stated in plain ordinary English that the creation of new rites, ceremonies, and causal forms is a pass time of ONA initiates, or something they should try to do to either help develop and evolve the ONA or society aeonically, but we’ll just stick with this basic quoted statement and the idea of aeonics.

Basically what the essence of that statement says is that the individual ONA person should not just be fixated on a Satanism. Satanism is only one tool or archetypal form or causal form to get a job done. It is effective in countering Magian memes and ethos in its dwindling receptive market. But society in general is huge and goes beyond Satanism and the “fringe occult.”

If we say that we dislike this Western Magian Ethos that influences and sickens the West, then, anything not Western and Magian is a useful tool and form to be used to introduce new idea, memes, ideologies, philosophical gibberish, into this Western Magian Order. The trick is to learn to dismantle these non-Western Magian forms into their basic functioning memes and then graft those memes into a memetic vehicle of some type which has a receptive audience. In Buddhism we call this same basic idea “Upaya.”

Three years ago I wrote a long essay for the ONA on ideas and how to manufacture new ideas and so on, but I trashed that essay thinking that other people would find an essay on ideas boring.

I learned about engineering ideas actually from a little book I found in the bookstore. I can’t remember the title of the book, but it was something like the “Science of Ideas.” It was written in the 1930′s and was in the New Thought section of the bookstore.

Basically the author of the book was hired by a very rich business tycoon of that time to study what ideas are and how new ideas are manufactured. This tycoon was afraid that patents would run out, meaning that he believed that it might be possible that there is a limit to what we can make or come up with. The tycoon wanted to know if ideas can be created so as to keep his own business one step a head of competition.

So to make the long story short the author of the book took up the challenge and figured out what he termed the “Science of Ideas.” Science here – for the author – meaning that he conducted experiments, came up with a methodology of making new ideas, and if you followed his methodology, you can come up with similar results.

Essentially the author comes to learn that things like inventions or religions or beliefs are composed of “units of ideas.” This was way before the word and idea of a “meme” was coined, so the author just used the word “unit” and tried to explain these units as like atoms to matter. So just like elements in the periodic table, idea-units have sources which you “mine.” Then you can take those units and construct what the author called “idea-clusters,” out of. I took that term and morphed it into “meme-cluster.”

One of the examples the author gives is Mr. Ford and his automobile. The idea-cluster of an automobile is actually composed of a number of idea-units. Each unit if looked at closely can be traced back to older sources: steam engines, carriage wheels, cranks, coal burning or combustion, the steering wheel thing on ships and boats, etc.

The fascinating thing about the book was that the author states that new ideas, concepts, models, inventions, religions, philosophies, ideologies, can be manufactured endlessly, but that it requires a person with the right Mind to do this.

The author goes to then describe two essential kinds of people. The first kind is one who lacks the ability to see things clearly. This type usually has to be told what to believe, how to live, he is in essence a Consumer of other peoples ideas, because he simply lacks the capability to manufacture his own ideas.

The second type of person the author describes is the kind that has the mental ability to take an idea or thing and systematically deconstruct that thing or see that thing in as many different ways as possible. This second type has the ability to remove, extract, or take bits and pieces of many things, and in his or her mind is able to put idea-units together into a new combination. The second type is essentially a Producer rather than a consumer of ideas-constructs. He is the type with the nature to tinker with things to alter them to his liking. Whereas the other type is has the nature of religiously supporting a pre-constructed thing or idea. The author goes to say that a company which desires to stay ahead of competition and remain in business long term wise must invest in acquiring a large number of the second type and not the idea consumer type.

The point to all this is that it requires a certain type of person to be able to mentally mine “idea-units” from the thousands and so religions, philosophies, and ideologies, or whatever out there and manufacture new models of idea-cluster for a receptive market.

In context to ONA and aspects of the Sinister Dialectics, it may not be enough to take a non-Western memeplex and just give it to Magianized Westerners to adopt hoping that they will in time give up their dependence on Magian Ethos/Culture. It may require the ability to deconstruct such non-western things into their constituent memes and to take those memes and either graft them into Forms or to manufacture entire new idea-constructs.

This goes well with the idea of further developing the ONA. I would describe DM as the second type of person, and his past M.O in the many forms he associated with shows it. In all of the things DM got involved with, he seemed to not be satisfied as a mere consumer of an idea product. Instead you can see him tinker with what he got involved with by adding new ideas or morphing it altogether. A good example to see this is in with DM and National-Socialism. He starts off in his early days as a normal NS person, but gradually he tinkers with NS until he and his friends came up with Reichsfolk, and Folk Culture. Or you can even see it with him and Islam. You can actually see him grafting his own “non-Islamic” ideas into his past Islamic writings.

DarkLogos once shared with me how in the olden days DM even tried to create a hybrid Islam-Numinous Way form which did not germinate sadly. But interestingly, if you read around DM’s writings enough, you’ll catch the glitches, where sometimes you will read DM equate Allah with the Acausal, which I would actually agree with. Or at least I like the idea of Allah being the Acausal, and Creation being the Causal. It would lead to a more deeper mystical understanding of reality in general. My only “argumentive point” would be that the concept of Allah implies or infers a being that is conscious or at least alive enough to care what people do. And at the moment I don’t have the understanding that the Acausal is something aware or conscious. I tend to agree with DM’s latter concept of the Cosmic Being. Now, if we could take DM and his M.O. And clone him, so that the ONA is populated with such creative tinkering types and not the mere consumer of ideas.

Which brings us to the last topic I’d like to talk about: that of the ONA Fayen Three. In this Third Phase of Fayen the ONA is a collective of peers. Each peer to me seems to nicely express the core concept of the Sinister Dialectic in their own unique and creative ways. Each introduces new ideas either into the ONA to help further develop it, or they introduce new memes into the larger Satanic Subculture, to slowly help evolve it. Anything that will chip away at the old structure and introduce new invigorating, inspiring, ideas-stuff helps evolve what is being worked with, whether it is ONA, Satanism at large, or society.

ONA or its ideas are now so successful that we have people claiming now to own it, or be its leader, and we hear now ONA people wining about how it has become too popular. I’m personally indifferent to the whole matter. It is what it is and personally I have to stay on course and take one step at a time. Things had to be evolved or changed in the ONA. And such changes have obviously produced the side effect of the ONA seemingly being “too popular” for comfort for some. At such a moment when ONA is in the midst of a transitioning phase or metamorphic phase, it will not be stable. Meaning that if ONA were a line graph we’d see the line drastically move up and down all crazy. It will in time find it’s own stasis or equilibrium. Some nexions are already going dark and leaving the internet. Private oral traditions and privately circulated MSS are now coming into play. I think the “problem” and growing pains we are experiencing are healthy for a meta-organism like ONA. At least ONA is alive enough to have problems and growing pains. Personally it is too early to judge how the ONA will actually be when it stabilizes. I’d give it at least another 3 years, before I make a judgment based on what results materializes. I doubt the ONA will ever be “that” in vogue with the mundane Satanic gentry. But I also know that with numbers can come dilution of essence and quality. But even the realization of this is good, cuz it helps us understand that ONA just might need a big body of only privately circulated stuff for those “on the inside.”

There is a draw back to being on the radar which I find cumbersome. Like Biggy & Friends once said: “The more money we come across, the more problems we see.” But in our case, it might be the more on the radar ONA is, the more drama we get, ain’t that right. Such drama comes with the turf. At least they are talking about ONA. Meaning that of all the institutions, people, birds, tree, celebs, politicians, religions, Stuff in the world, ONA is what those people talk about, hate on, occupy their mental time with. Like our old WSA friend from Puerto Rico once said: “Worry when they stop talking about you.” Cuz that’s when you know you’re out of business and irrelevant to anybody.

This short overview was just a re-iteration of what has been iterated and obliterated over and over again for the past 40 years now. They are just the same basic ideas people have a mis-understanding of, due to a few loud mouths that are either pretentious or just think their assumptions about ONA is divine fact. Where they go off stating – as many have done before them – that ONA is dead, defunct, and so on. A basic reading of old ONA booklets will actually show you otherwise. That it can’t die because it was made to be self replicating and self manifesting. As long as there is one person interested and devoted to giving life to the Sinister Way and Tradition of the ONA, the Order of Nine Angles will always have a nexion or portal to materialize thru.

And should ONA die out in any ways: this WSA352, myself especially, and my friends will always be here to revive it, recreate it, redevelop it, remanifest it, over and over again. At least for the next 27 years. If people in and out of ONA don’t like that, then tough. Deal with it or leave. It ain’t like porn, where you just have to look at it. If you don’t like what you see, either leave, or kill me. Cuz as long as I have some sort of medium to write on, I will keep doing what I have been doing.

A couple of years ago in a private conversation I made a small promise to DM care-of DarkLogos which was that I will duplicate DM’s time he spent on the ONA by spending the next 30 years writing for the ONA. I am a patient person. Writing and sharing my ideas and life doesn’t take much effort or calories. It’s just something I do anyways in my diaries and private wordpresses. I might as well devote that skill or talent to something I truly love: ONA. And don’t doubt for one moment that I can’t actualize what I set out to do with ONA. I know myself, and I know ONA as it was 4 years ago and what it is now today. Granted I am only a small domino in a row of causally falling dominoes. But should that causal and wyrdful cascade of dominoes falling stops and ONA – whatever iteration – were to die: I’ll be right here patiently doing what I have been doing for three years. Writing my ideas, talking about my culture and family to the ether. Like attracts like. In time my ideas will call out the next set of dominoes which will fall in a beautiful pattern.

It’s like I’m an artist. But I paint with memes. This ONA like Buddhism is my paint brush. It doesn’t matter who I am. What should matter is how each painting I make captivates or inspires you in some way. In the same way that the mysterious etchings and painting along a cave inspires and captivates some people, even today when the cave person that once etch the drawing is long gone and forgotten. If I should be known and remembered at all, it is my desire to only be known for my ideas and insights I share. It’s best this way, so that when the time is right, I can just slip back into the dark and be a simple ONA member – one of many – “out there” somewhere unmolested and at peace.

2012 will be a busy year though, so I won’t be writing as much. Others should write and have a go at the ONA thing. At any rate, in conclusion, I will be “here” for the next 27 years. Same person, same blog. Or hopefully the same blog. I don’t know how long wordpress lets you keep a blog, or if wordpress will be alive even 20 years from now. But, whatever. I’ll be here, doing what I do for a very long time. Same WSA352 nexion, same me, same writing style. The cool thing for me is to watch myself grow over the years. Which is one reason why I love wordpress. You have all of your writings dated. I tried looking back at my own writings from just 3 years back and they were lame and embarrassing. I can’t imagine what I’ll be writing about or be like 20 years from now. Culturally I was born and raised to be honourable and to keep my word, especially to an elder. I’ll honour my word/wyrd I gave to DM c/o DarkLogos and keep writing for ONA for 30 years. Even if I am the last Niner alive. Regardless of who likes me or hates me. People come and go in life as friends and companions. But once in a blue moon you’ll meet a loyal companion who for whatever reason will stick by you through thick and thin till the end. Such loyal and honourable type of people are rare in the West. I think that’s what it all boils down to for me? Loyalty. Maybe it’s a cultural thing?

In my culture we have two type of “marriage” ceremonies. The first is the normal kind, where a man and woman who love each other get married. The second type of “marriage” ceremony is between loyal friends. This second type grew out of ancient military rites of comradeship where in the ancient time during the Khmer Empire before soldiers set out to war, two best friend soldiers would take themselves to the temple. At the temple before a shaman [Isa] or Monk, the two make a sacred vow before Shiva or the Buddha or Brahma that they will love each other as blood brothers [or blood sisters] till death. That they will care for each other and their families as natural blood siblings. And that out in the battlefield they will lay their lives down for the other, and if one of them does not make it back alive, that the living one will care for his fallen brother’s children, wife, and parents.

This concept of loyalty is not exclusive to my culture. One reason why I like Islam is because I read once that in old Islamic cultures [very old times] when you are out and about and you come upon a person who is bleeding for some reason in front of you, you and that person, by the will of Allah are at that moment Blood siblings and must promise to care for each other and each others family. My favourite blood brothering story of this type is the story of Genghis Khan and his best friend who performed a similar blood rite of loyalty. Then of course the olden Japanese empire express loyalty superbly during world war two with their Kamikaze pilots.

It’s as if concepts that are ancient and living is Greater Asia such as Honour, Loyalty, and Duty are so simple to grasp and live or express in life for us. But here in the West such concepts that makes an Ariya and Ariya is dead or forgotten, or silly, or too hard to intuitively understand. Or worse such concepts and ways of life and living for others or for a body of teachings, kung fu style, guru, etc, are useless.

I do have a natural – or culturally instilled – sense of Honour, Loyalty, and Duty for my big family, my kinfolk, for my culture, for my people’s ancestral Traditions, for our Theravada Buddhism, for friends and associates of family. Which means that for the rest of my life, I will be devoted to such things, bound to such things like a fish in a net, bound to care for them until one of us dies. And that’s that. And so I unconsciously bring that same Ariya way of life into things like the ONA. You are just simply bound to it forever, or until you die. Regardless of what other will think of ONA, what shit talking they will do about it or you. You simply just know where your loyalties are, what your duty is, and honour the ways of things. In the streets we say you’re a “Lifer.” You’re in it for life. Even if nobody likes your crew, or set, or family, or culture, or traditions. If you know what Honour is as an Ariya, then you simply know to devote yourself to what you are bound to by loyalty till the end.

I’m thinking of things like honour, duty, and culture because of my granny and her aging years. It’s easy to desire to walk away. Sometimes I do think about it. But in the end, you just can’t. It’s just impossible after so many years of cultural conditioning to turn your back on what you know to be duty and those you know you are loyal to. It’s hard to stay and perform your duties. I’ll be here doing what I do for the next 27 years at least. Like I said elsewhere a few times, it’s not the actual tool or martial arts style but the person wielding the tool [sword] or style that actually makes the tool and style do the skilled things they seem to do. And from my experience, its the same way with thing like memeplexes. There is no “perfect” style or form. You just stick with one and master it, then refine it. Become Master of it, and not be mastered by it. Don’t let your memeplex master you, master your memeplex. If there is something you don’t like about it, and you know of a better way, refine it accordingly. People will shit talk and hate on you. They can only yap off for so long before they tire and their interests changes. I’m very patient. It’s a test of endurance and will. As a Buddhist I am indifferent [unattached] to most real life situations, and especially to chitter chatter in cyberspace. It’s expected. I’ll be here helping to create the ONA and develop it further for a long time. Even if I’m the last Drecc standing. I have the skills to make more in Time. Peace & Happy Holidays.

Chloe 352

Order of Nine Angles

123 yfayen

DUPLICATION OF EFFORT

.:.ONA.:.NXS.:. — Wed, 30 Nov 2011 05:42:12 +0000

Duplication Of Effort

I learned the term “Duplication Of Effort” from business. Except the business I learned my early practical experience from is the type that is looked down upon. It’s something called MLM or multi-level marketing, you know, things like Avon, Amway, Marry Kay, and so on. Except the type of MLM I was a functioning part of for many years is the type most people don’t like and try to stay away from: the scam type. Except the specific entourage of conmen and scam artists I was associated with followed the Kingpen of MLM scam artist whom in the early 2000′s was actually sued by the government and its guber-posse for $40,000,000. The conditions set by the courts with the ring leader – we’ll call him BG – was that he was not allowed to create any kind of MLM company and profit from them. You think that stopped BG? Hell no, he has a wife and trusted associates that follow him around like a band of merry men. What BG did was play musical chairs with the US Governments and its posse by setting up MLM businesses under his wife’s name, then under the name of a close associate of his, and so on. It’s funny cuz while he and his associates do their business, I just recently read something BG wrote where he issues a public statement of apology. In the statement he asks people to forgive him for having trusted bad friends basically who ripped people off, and he said he learned his lesson.

I was too young to get into BG’s first MLM company which hit it’s peek during the late 90′s. We’ll call this first company Eqx. At it’s peek Eqx was the fastest growing and one of the biggest companies in America. The reason I know about it is because I have a older cousin and her friend – both charter members of NXS/WSA – who got into Eqx and used its products religiously and they’d share it with all of us and brainwash us younger cousins.

Before this stupid green revolution, Eqx was into the whole ‘all naturale’ concept, which was the foundation of their business ‘praxis,’ or their ‘schtick.’ 100% of their product line were all natural and sold to paranoid hipsters, health freaks, hippies, and anybody else their Reps can scare. Eqx had a line of make up made from Mica and not Talc, because BG and his profits of doom said that talc causes cancer. Except mica is more harder to make so the makeup was a bit more pricy. To get people to buy, BG and his Reps would ask you things like: “Go with the cheap stuff and get cancer or spend a little more money for your own health, how much are you worth to yourself?”

Eqx also had this line of hair care products – shampoo and stuff – which were all made from 100% natural stuff. BG’s hell fire preachers said that other shampoos had toxic chemicals in them and that your scalp is the most absorbent part of your body. The guy even attacked milk and sold soy milk saying milk has all of these chemicals in it from the cows and that these chemicals are linked to things like conditions like ADD, etc. To back up his claims BG and his friends found scientists, doctors, etc, to support their ideas and they’d make videos to show people.

But the core product of Eqx – which later would get BG in trouble with the government – were water filters. Sounds harmless. It’s not the water filter, but BG and how he sold it. You see BG had a huge dislike of the government. His founding story was that as a young man he worked MLM companies selling water filters, but none of them filtered out chlorine. And so he made a simple water filter which took out the chlorine. Then to sell his filters he used a very anti-government rhetoric about how chlorine was unhealthy for you, and that the government knows this. Later BG ended up making water filters which removed everything including Fluoride and he attacked the government for poisoning its own citizens with toxic fluoride.

Anyways. Things happened. The government accused BG of abusing or stretching the legal limits of what a “corporation” was and what “business” means, saying that BG was abusing people by telling lies to sell stuff. The government’s departments figured out Eqx was a huge multimillion dollar con game and they went after BG and finally shut down Eqx. BG said to his people – the guy filled up entire convention centers – that the government was after him because he was telling folks the truth and giving people the power to take their lives back. BG, his wife, and a horde of his associates from Eqx after that would morph into a handful of MLM companies selling a whole list of different products. But no matter what company it was, or what they were selling, its always the same faces running the show.

By “associates” in MLM, I mean that such a business is structured or has a hierarchy. BG is at the core and he surrounds himself with his trusted associates. These trusted associates have what’s called their “Downlinks” who are their trusted associated. Then these associates have their Downlinks who are their trusted associates. So in any company, BG is always surrounded with 3 layers of insulation made up of an association of trusted individuals who knows the ins and outs of the game and business. You have to earn your place and trust in that structure by personally knowing the right people.

Fortunately for me – many years after the demise of Eqx – my older cousin, and her older friend were friend with a pair of BG’s associates from the third outer layer. The guy was named Victor who was only 2 people away from BG. His girlfriend Ruby was his downlink who was the personal friend of my cousin’s older friend. So that’s how my cousin and her friend got involved in the snake oil business. Both Vic and Ruby are light skinned Mexicans. Vic always wears a suit and tie, is GQ, clean shaven, hair slicked back, wears glasses, and can rip you off with a genuine friendly smile. Ruby was the one with people skills.

I met Vic and Ruby when I was a senior in high school through my older cousin, who invited me to a get together at Vic’s house. People like this who have been into whatever they are into talk about their mlm business like it were a religion. It somehow comes up everywhere. So after the get together Vic and everybody had talked me into stopping by “The Office,” to sign up with the current – at the time – outer manifestation of their enterpise. Vic was the head of an Office in Orange County. My cousin says he’s been running offices since the Eqx days.

I got into the mlm business Vic was at that time involved with through the back door. So I wasn’t conned into buying any stuff or spending a thousand dollars on useless business stuff. What happened was after I got my briefing about the company and signing up, Vic said he’d hook me up with some old and new videos of BG so I can study and learn things. Some of these videos were made way back in the late 90′s when Eqx was alive, and when BG was huge and at the height of his “career.” But they weren’t cheesy videos. BG has a ton of money, and he spends a lot of it on PR and production of good teaching videos. Typically BG’s videos starts off with music and all these scenes of him and his friends in giant houses, driving Lambos and stuff, yachting. Then the scene pans in and around a huge convention center filled with people in business suits. There is a stage.

Then every body goes quiet, the spot light goes on BG. And BG works his magic for an hour. Interestingly BG hardly talks about the actual company. Instead he actually preaches or teaches like a holy roller about there being two types of people in life: those that use people, and those that will be used. That’s the game he says. Doesn’t matter what the ball looks like, because its always the same two teams on the field. Like Attracts Like, he said. That’s where I got that phrase from. BG once said in one of his speeches that he knows what type of person he is, and he knows he knows how to make money, and so he knows the people drawn to him are his kind and type. All he is doing is providing a Way or Means for his type to do what he does and succeed like he did. Those who get it will get it. Those who don’t, can buy something and leave.

So this is the background or back story. Once you understand what I learned from this background story, you’ll see that what I do with the ONA, and how I ‘work’ it like a business, comes from my experience with this type of company. And from what I learned from Vic and BG.

Cattle Calls

Vic called them Cattle Calls. Cattle Calls are the business’s first and most important work. It’s how the business as an entity metabolizes and grows. It is constant. A cattle call is just an ad put in somewhere, or any means to fill the Office with as many people as possible. In real ranching, when you do a cattle call, what we mean is we collect or gather a loose group of random cows in a field slowly into a fenced place so we can hand pick the cows for our purposes. For meat, for branding, for leather, for studding, for breeding, and so on. It doesn’t matter how you collect the cattle. In the Business when you do a cattle call what you look for are 4 basic types of people. You want to gradually separate these 4 types and process them accordingly. The first type are those that are interested in making money and will sign up and do the work. Vic and my older friends calls this types “Field Nigger.” It’s okay, my friends who are associate of Vic’s are Black guys. Your field nigger is the type to goes out and actually sells product people to people, door to door, whatever.

Second type of person you want to pick out are the “House Niggers.” These are the useless types that for some numerous reasons can’t work the field. All they are good for is their money. They are interested in your product. They believe your rhetoric and preaching. So you slowly leech them for their money. And they support your business verbally because they simply believe your schtick. You tell a good House Nigger: “The government is chlorinating and fluoridating your water to hurt you!” And they will say: “Yesum massa. Whatever you say massa. I believe it. Ima tell my friends and buy stuff.” Not only do they buy your stuff, but their value is in the after fact that they spread your ideas and helps create or warms up a market for your future use when they talk about stuff.

Third type and just as important are what we call “Rats.” In the other mlm companies this type is call a Cold Lead. These people are totally worthless as field niggers or house niggers. They don’t buy shit. They don’t want to put in any work. But they sympathize with the aura or preaching of the Business. All Rats are good for are their friends and associates they can lead you to. You take rats into a room by themselves and work on drawing out as much personal information about their family and friends and get numbers and contact information, then hit up these people. Rats are just as important as the first two to this type of Business, because they help you find more fresh blood.

Fourth type are the ones we call “Cats.” These are the rare types that are “one of us.” You can feel out your own kind. And in the beginning of meeting an alike – a person like you – you don’t trust them and put them to little tests. You don’t trust them because you know yourself to be a scam artist that tricks people and uses and manipulates people. If like attracts like, then you can’t immediate trust your own alikes. You put them to the test slowly. Each test leads them slowly into the ‘inner circle’ of the business. This is a vital process because it is how the Business “replicates or breeds.” This here is where the term “Duplication Of Effort” applies. A Business or religion or political entity can’t sexually breed. It needs to somehow replicate its inner part and outer part. In a religion the outer part is usually the Believers and the inner part is the Priesthood. Without both parts replicating, the institution dies. Therefore, all 4 types of people are vital to the continual sustenance of your business.

BG taught us that when he was a field nigger [he didn't use that term] running his own business he was successful at it. But that there came a time when he realized that no matter how good he was at selling and making money, there is a limit to how much he can grow and acquire because he is only one person with the effort of one person. It is out of the desire for More, that he learned he needed to Duplicate his Efforts. To Clone himself and his capabilities in others of the right type. You have no choice but to work at making other your equal, your peer, your associate. This way whatever these people do, you benefit a little from them, and the entire business also benefits. In this Business you call this benefit “Residual Income,” or “Cash Flow.” This is when you have worked hard to become Number 1 in your business, and now you have Duplicated your efforts by making a group of other Number 1′s. You yourself get a percentage of what your Number 1′s makes. This is the residual or flow of cash and income. The better you make your associates, the more you actually benefit. It’s not altruism. And BG tells you that it’s not by telling you the fastest way to being successful or rich in life is by 1) Other people’s efforts, & 2) Other people’s resources [money/time].

So after I had watched all of these videos, and after Vic gave me free tickets to these massive seminars with BG, Vic put me to my first test. He asked me to volunteer [work for free] in his office and help him out by working with the crowd. I did, and Vic told me to just stick close to Ruby and learn to do what she does, but to keep an eye on him for later.

What happens at a cattle call is that after the office room is full of people Vic comes up and gives a 30 minute talk on the company, its history, then product line. Then a 15 minute video of the guru BG is played. After Vic’s presentation, Ruby and the other girls associated with Ruby begin to mingle and work the crowd during refreshments. Ruby and her group separates the crowd into the fourth types. In the office are Vic’s other associates who have their desks and cubical. Each of these men specializes in working with one of the four types of people. When Ruby – and later me – learns what type of person they are from talking with them, we send them to the right guys in the offices to process our hand picked people.

For example if I am talking with a girl and I know she won’t work the field or can’t be milked for her money, then she is a Rat and I’ll send her to Vic by telling the Rat that I’d like to introduce her to a friend of mine [Vic]. Vic knows that if any of his associates introduces somebody to him, that they are Rats and he goes right off into Cat mode. The Rat girl will be removed and isolated from the crowd by being taken to Vic’s office desk. Once isolated Vic will do something called “Dropping The Bomb.” This is when Vic bombards the Rat with all sorts of talk on the business in a incoherent and hard to follow manner fast. This causes the Rat to become confused and disoriented inside. While he is dropping bombs he hands you a piece of paper and interrogates you for your personal information on friends, family members, and leads. He wants names and phone numbers. He keeps you from thinking by telling trivial stories as he is tapping the paper reminding you to write down names and numbers.

Or if I talk to a person and they are enthusiastic about the products and rhetoric, and I see she has nice shoes and jewelry and nice hair, I classify the lady as a potential house nigger and introduce her to a friend of mine – who specializes in milking house niggers. In light conversations with people Ruby and her girls [which included me] actually ask questions about what these people do, if they go to school, what kind of cars they like, what kind of car they drive, if they rent or own a house, if they have a big family and lots of friends, and so. But we graft these questions into what seems like trivial friendly conversation. What we are actually feeling around for is how much you are worth, how much cash you have to spend or if we can use you in some way.

The associates that work the desks don’t wait to be introduced to people. They mingle too, and they come into your conversations as a third party. We have ways of “telling” these associates if the person we are talking to is one the associate knows how to work with. If the associate comes and asks me who I’m talking to and I introduce the two in a normal boring way, it means the person is not the associate’s type. But if I open my eyes wide, look excited, and introduce the associate to my person and touch his or her shoulder and lightly pushed them to the person, it means for the associate to go in for the kill.

I ended up volunteering 5 days a week during my college years to help out at the office for free for about 4-5 hours a day, all for free. In exchange for that Vic, Ruby, and the office associates gave me downlinks. This is another interesting and fun thing to watch. It’s after office hours when the several cattle calls are done and we’re calling the leads, the guys go thru their paper work of new sign ups and trades people back and forth like they were playing poker or just trading stuff. This is because the contract and way the business is legally instituted, you get a percentage of whatever your downlink makes or spends, and you also get a percentage of whatever your downlinks’s own downlinks makes or spends. They call the downlinks that generates the most income “Big Fish.” Your fishing for fish, and the big ones are highly prized. And you can make a ton of money. I’ve seen Vic and his associates pull in college students my age at the time who were talked into spending credit on products and business packages that amounted to $2000. And that’s from one person. Vic get’s $200 from that. In one week, he can easily make past $1000; which doesn’t include his kick-ups from his network of downlinks. So that’s what the guys did for me, after I past my ‘dedication’ test of spending 5 days a week to work for free for them. They build up my downlinks, and my downlinks did end up making money for me.

I also past my “Ruby” test where Ruby was training me to work crowds, separate people into their types and stuff, which I aced right away. If you ace this test, it indirectly tells the office associates that you actually know what is going on – the game/scam/business – and want in, and can work the game without anybody sitting you down like a retard and telling you point blank: “Okay, here’s the deal, we’re scamming people, you want in or what?” You just have to be clever enough to feel it, and go with it wordlessly. After I got good at doing what Ruby did Vic noticed that I was good at talking and twisting information to manipulate people to move in directions I want, so he told me to pay close attention to how he gives presentations because he wants me up in front to give presentations later.

The way Vic gave his cattle call presentations is all systematic. There is an objective: to make money and sell the business, idea, concepts, and product to people. Before each session or Vic’s speeches is a initial refreshment time when we wait for everybody to come in. In the room there is soda, coffee, and snacks. During this time me and Ruby and the others will mingle and get a feel for what type of people we are dealing with. Vic will quietly pull us into a different room from time to time to ask us to brief him what kind of people we have. He needs information. Anything that he can use to craft his presentation to target and hit the audience. He has his objective, and he divides the actualizing of that objective into “power points” and moves. So what he does with the information we give to him is that he crafts a presentation that is tailored to hit the audience in front of him.

For example I may tell Vic that there is a man who is married with children. He works as a manager of his own business, and has a friend who is signed up with the company. Said that he was interested. So from this what Vic will do is during his presentation he will drop specific example about how the business can help a person who is married with children and a mortgage to make extra cash flow to give them financial independence. You can have 5 cattle calls a day, and each time, Vic’s presentations is slightly different. The trick is that during the 30 minutes of talking you want to dynamically or organically bring down the scripted info-speech and get as personal as you can with the people in front of you, so as to develop a rapport with them. You know your crowd is growing a rapport channel with you when you see them nod their head in silent agreement. Once you see heads nodding, you use what you said to make those heads nod as a clue to say the next things to make more heads nod.

Eventually Vic put me in the front to do presentations. You dress up real nice and professional, but try to look as appealing and pretty as you can. Put what you learned from our company Holy Bibles into practice. Our company holy bibles are two books called “Think And Grow Rich,” & “How To Win Friends And Influence People.” Those are the two books they make you read when you sign up, and they will talk about their teachings religiously. BG says the best way to sell yourself or your stuff to people that insures success is to learn to smile with your mouth and eyes and to make eye contact with people in a special way. Instead of quickly glancing back and forth around the crowd, you use the “Sticky Eye Contact” method. You talk and learn to hold your gaze and look deeply into people’s eyes with smiling eyes where the hold lasts for 5 seconds or more, and you reluctantly move that deep stare from one person to the next.

This 5 second or more stare triggers ancient physiological unconscious responds in all animals. It triggers our Fight or Flight mechanism as well as our sexual mechanism. When you’re staring down an animal or person, it is threatening and it will either make the animal or person act up and be hostile to you or submit and try to run away. But if you stare at them and present yourself in a nonthreatening manner, then they don’t fight and go into their Flight mode state of mind, where it becomes a cat and mouse game of body language and sexual responses. The easiest way to make a girl fall in love with you is to induce her pupils to open wide and hold your stare. My aunts and uncles that run jewelry shops will tell you that they can tell if a person likes something when the customer’s pupils widens. It’s an unconscious response. But in dating this can be manipulated by taking the girl or guy to a evening meal where it is dim, which will obviously cause their pupils to get big. You want to avoid initially taking your dates to bright places. This is also a very effective ploy Hitler used, if you recall all of his parades and speeches he held in the evening or at night in dim torch light. In this condition, when you sticky stare at your audience’s eyes, they “fall in love” with you or grow a liking for you inside, which induces Trust and Rapport. You can tell you when you are publicly speaking whom you have mesmerized just by how they look trancefixed at you with a goofy or lost smile just nodding like an idiot.

It took me several months to a year to learn how to give presentations right. At first I just stuck to the prewritten script and added my own ideas to my talks. But gradually I learned to do with Vic did where I crafted my talks tailored to the group of people I was talking to. I eventually threw out the script and just went off in my own direction where I tore the business apart and got very personal with the group of people, used sticky eye contact to induce that trancefixed feedback stare, and sell the torn up business I dismantled bit by bit to each person in different ways to make them nod. My talks became less technical and mechanical and more personal and conversational. Interestingly, I have Black friends I look up to who look up to Minister Farrakhan. So during those times when I was learning how to give speeches I watched nearly every video I could find on Minister Farrakhan giving his speeches. He is actually one of few people who have a massive influence on me. Not so much what he preaches, but other types of influences. But, I mean I didn’t act like some girl Farrakhan selling stuff. I mean the way, style, and methods used to deliver and convey a message to work up a crowd.

Then of course my other person I look up to in the presentation department is Hitler, who was an emotional bard who knew how to emotionalize his crowd. You use sticky eyes and personalized talks to personal with your crowd in order to emotionalize them. The intellectual ideas themselves do not sell anything, the emotions do. You can’t intellectually debate a stray cat to like you. You manipulate its feelings somehow to induce trust and rapport. You aren’t really selling ideas or products, that follows secondly. You are selling emotions, stimuli, trust. You aren’t targeting their intellectual side. You are targeting their Primal side. Because a person can consciously manipulate their own intellectual thought processes, but you cannot change the wiring of your ancient primal programming. If you can get at a person’s primal side, his intellectualism and thinking will change. And such things do change. We say we have “changed our minds/opinions/thoughts” about something. A persons thoughts, line of thinking, and intellectualism, is transitory [aniccha] and impermanent. Doesn’t matter if at one moment they disagree with you. Get to their primal side and their minds will change.

Giving your talks or presentations at the Office is actually like taking the popularity game on a high school campus and shrinking it down into 30 minutes. You have 30-45 minutes to make as many people in your crowd like you. Because what in essence is any body in life really selling? Themselves. You sell yourself, and your friends or people you have a rapport with opens up to your political theories, religious views, ideas, thoughts, business, and products. If you have any practical experience in this line of business of selling stuff – outside of retail stores – you will know that forcing views, ideas, and items down people’s throats don’t work. You sell yourself, and everything else falls into place.

Just like in the movie Braveheart, which is one of my favourite ones. You have two characters you want to watch closely: Robert the Bruce and William Wallace. At one point in the movie Robert The Bruce gives it away when he tells his father in the tower how much he envies William’s connection to the people. And Wallace did have a rapport with the people. So much so that Wallace is able to talk to the people, give his presentation of a war – considering the risks of war – and excite a people to fight and die for him. This was something the articulate and intellectual Robert The Bruce just did not have. Which in the end – in the movie – made him pretty incompetent or impotent and useless.

You aren’t really selling anything but your Self, and the only methods you use are basic social skills to get at a person’s primal side. Once they like you, they naturally put their guard down and open up to your political views, ideas, religious notions, world views, and products. This is something you should be able to deduce from closely watching presidential debates and presidential campaigns. None of those guys are actually selling their political ideas. It all goes back to: “Like me.” John McCain when he was running tried so hard to get people to like him impotently and you can see this in the latter moments of his campaign when he was loosing. You see him start off every other sentences with things like: “I was this;” “I did that;” “I was a POW in Nam;” “I took one for the team.” And it didn’t work. John McCain’s methods of selling himself doesn’t work in high school or any social setting, and it did not work for him in his race.

You know what a geek is? In my parts a Nerd and a Geek are the same, just that a Nerd wears glasses and a Geek doesn’t. That’s the difference. A geek/nerd is a person who lacks social skills so much, and lacks the ability to empath social dynamics, social groups, social ranking system, that they can’t function productively in that environment. They think that you make friends by actually going up to people and asking people to be their friends. You know how stupid and laughable that is for a kid on campus to come up to you and say: “I won chess in my chess club, wanna be my friend?” And this is the same way McCain was doing: “I was in Nam, please be my friend;” “I did this and that, please like me.” It doesn’t work because you just make yourself look like a loser, and nobody wants to be friends with a loser.

Books like Think & Grow Rich and How To Win Friends and Influencing People, and BG says when selling yourself to others, you want to act like you are already a winner, already a leader, already in power, already rich, already liked by many, and do this with total confidence; even if it’s a front. Kayla calls this method “Glamour.” It comes from how when you’re a girl and you’re going out to hit the clubs on a mission for a date, you dress up, put on your makeup, wear perfume, put on a push-up bra, fix your hair up, etc. In essence you make yourself look prettier than you actually are to trick the other person or manipulate them to think you’re/we’re super hot. We all know it ain’t like that the morning after. Not only does all the glamouring make you look hotter than you are, but your target market is drinking beer and not seeing you sober. But the Confidence, in presenting a Glamour of yourself is the most vital aspect of selling yourself. If you flinch and your confidence wavers and shakes, you lose the game.

In pragmatic terms Vic used a trick to glamourize his office. He and his friends actually put a pool table in the back of a room in the office. Then he and his group would just have their Asian associated – like my cousin, me and our friends – just hang out and play pool. The trick is they have to park their cars in the front of the Office. This way, the Office parking lot was packed with top end cars and fixed up cars and classy car brands. So during cattle calls on some days as you walk up to a nice office building you see a grip of Mercedes, BMW’s, tricked out Hondas, Jaguars, and Lexuses all in the lot. That way, you walk in that office with the idea that people in the office either have money or is making money.

On a campus, confidence is social money that buys you friends, influence, popularity, and power. Guys that have what it takes to climb the social ladder don’t ask people to be their friends. They confidently act and talk in such a way that magnetizes them to attract or command attention. People want to be associated with you by themselves in some way. Either directly or via proxy. Same thing with a girl who has what it takes to climb social rank. You speak and act, and carry yourself with confidence. Not all stuck up like you were the hottest bitch on campus, cuz that’s different. That’s just called being conceited in high school talk. Nobody likes you for it. I don’t even know how to explain what confidence is in words or where its at. It’s something inside you have and you project it out for people to feel and see. It influences the way you behave and carry yourself, and how you act and interact with others.

The other difference between a person with the ability to climb social rank from a nerd is that the popular types on a campus – or any human social group – don’t sell themselves or talk about themselves or sell their ideas. Jesus doesn’t personally sell himself or his ideas and neither does the Buddha or Muhammad. They are all dead or fictitious characters. They have other people talking about them, selling them, pushing the brands they wear, the cars brands they drive, the ideas and views they have. A popular person does not have to personally talk and yap about themselves and their ideas. Others do it. Whereas nobody talks about a nerd. Cuz there is nothing about you to talk about, and worse, people might not even know you exist to talk about you. The geek or nerd must do their own talking, their own selling of Self. They have no social support or network of supporters. This goes back to our primate packs and troops where the alpha male must have a support group. The out cast of such primate and monkey groups who has no support will not ever climb social rank. Every political leader, pope, or popular kid, and CEO like the late Steve Jobs, has their partyliners and supporters.

That’s the sign to tell who is who apart. If you are a person that has to constantly sell yourself, yap about yourself, to be known and heard, then you are a nobody geek. Because the minute you stop your drama and yapping everybody will forget you even exist. And you know this. If you are somebody who is barely around, hardly if ever has to talk about yourself, and third party people still talk about you, talk about your ideas, then you know you are the popular type with a party and supporters. The difference is Power and Influence. You don’t have to ask people to like to, be your friend, support you, and so on. People either on their own accord want to be associated with you directly or via proxy. Via proxy here meaning say you have a celebrity. That celebrity is only one person with a huge fanbase. Obviously not everyone is going to be able to be associated with that celeb directly. So we associate ourselves with such people we are drawn to via proxy where we use symbols they use [Hitler/Swastika]; wear what they wear; listen to whatever music they listen to; use whatever words they use, and so on.

If you can sell yourself, everything else follows. Most people when they hear the phrase “sell themselves” may think it means to relentlessly talk about your ideas, assert your opinions down people’s throats until someone somewhere hears you and gives in. This isn’t power or influence. It’s virtually bitching and complaining. And it get’s nothing done in real life. You can be a Robert The Bruce type of person in life and articulately bitch and complain about the plight and woes of Scotland, but you ain’t getting shit done. Nobody will listen to you. If they do it’s to argue and debate. It’s the popular William Wallace type with a connection and rapport with the people that influences in real life. Remember in the movie how in the beginning the movie showed rumors spreading about how William was 10 feet tall, killed 50 men with his bare hands, etc. The point is he didn’t have to do his own selling of Self to a his market. No product that is worth anything needs to sell its Self like a geek. We as people give the products we like our third party talk and support and by word of mouth we warm up the market so such products can sell.

Because of this, when presenting a product, ideology, service, political views, or whatever, you have to use the stuff and actually like it or love it enough to constantly talk about it. Not because you are on a mission to talk people to buy the shit. But because you really do like the stuff. I actually spent time using the product our mlm company at the time was selling and really did like it. This gave me the ability to personalize my presentations by talking about how I use the stuff to my audience. This in turn allows your audience to be able to relate with you or to you. You need that relation to generate trust and rapport. You need trust and rapport to be liked and to generate influence. That’s the causal mechanics of influence. With something like power you add the extra ingredient of being able to build up a party or network of supporters.

From my own direct experiences, when I was in high school I was into Satanism. I loved it genuinely so much I constantly talked about it and my views. In conjunction with my social skills, it became that everyone I personally associated with later became Satanists too. During my college years I went back to my roots and genuinely loved Buddhism so much that it was all I talked about. In conjunction with selling my Self, it became that eventually everybody I associated with became some type of Buddhist. Now I genuinely love the ONA and its potential so much that it’s all I talk about. It’s all I’ve been writing about for the past 3 years. People can see the causal effects or Vipaka now. Causal effects as in I don’t have a direct connection to every ONA event or new Niner or to every change in the ONA. I cannot claim to have that. But the world runs on Causation where one thing gives rise and inspires another thing into being.

Tricks Of The Trade

You’re probably wondering how all this ties into the ONA. It doesn’t actually so don’t look for connections. It only relates to the ONA through myself in the way I do things and have been doing things in context to the ONA. The trick or challenge for me was: How do I take what I’ve learned up in that office and use it to sell memes and the ONA via cyberspace?

I didn’t actually know what an internet was or what you do with on until 2003. And I only got online because of social media where my friends told me they were on something called “Friendsters.” So that’s how I started the internet. Later when I got much smarter I realized that the internet put a huge amount of people at your finger tips literally. To me this was significant because working in our office doing cattle calls, we really had to put in the work of placing ads, calling cold leads and scheduling appointments, talking to random people out and about and telling them about the business to get them in the office. With the internet, all that work is nullified. Everyone you need is “right there.” The only problem was for me I didn’t know how to take the next step to make the internet useful. That changed with me setting specific goals and objectives. You seriously need those things, just so you’ll know what exactly you are working towards.

I’ll show you how I brainstorm a map to your objective that my friends and I use which works well for us. Take a piece of paper and draw a big circle in the middle. Then write your End Objective in the circle. For instance write down “Manager of a Franchise.” Then you ask yourself: “What do I need to do to get to be a Manager of a Franchise?” For every possible answer you have, put each in little bubbles around your big circle. For example two answers can be: 1) Get a job at the Franchise, then 2) You will need a college diploma. Go to your “get a job at the franchise” bubble and ask your what you must do to get this job, then put the answer into a bubble just behind it and trace a line connecting them. Go to your “get a diploma” bubble and ask yourself how you get a diploma, and place the answer in a bubble behind the “get a diploma” bubble and connect it.

Now you have your road map. Each little bubble is a Sign Post or Land Mark which you must Move towards. It doesn’t matter what direction you take, or if you fail a few times. Just get to each sign post, one at a time. Choreograph each of your little Moves so that each Move somehow takes you one step closer to each land mark. That’s how I think out my steps and Objectives. You cannot ever allow others to stop you from getting to your next sign post, because you know if you don’t get to your next sign post, the End Objective will never be materialized for you. Only you are aware of what your Goal Map looks like, while others don’t. Because they can’t see, they will talk shit about the little steps you are taking which to them don’t seem to be Causal Steps.

So to give some real examples with me and the ONA. Objective One, 3 years ago was to: Influence change in the ONA. How do I do that? I listed every reasonable answer: a) Take out all old school ONA intellectuals one by one; b) compete with established ONA groups; c) manufacture better memes; d) attack people ONA hates; e) establish friendships with the shot callers and popular kids in ONA social order; f) remove the old leadership post; g) make ONA peer based; h) create a new market niche; & i) establish a party or network of support. Those were my sign posts, and each had their own Moves. One by one over the course of 2 straight years I did whatever it took to work towards each sign post. Or little goal. There was a reason why I spent 2 years fighting the ONA and attacking certain people left over from 2.0 ONA. To get rid of any intellectual that will block me from spreading my meme flow. There is a reason why I competed with some people. And a reason why I and my friends spent 2 years publicly attacking Blackwood. A reason why we worked on making new friends in many Satanic forums. A reason why we encouraged others to make blogs, make nexions, take the ONA into their own direction. It’s a causal process. No intellectual rivals from the old school, means my memes won’t be challenged. Unchallenged memes with new friends means I have a new market for these memes. A new market means new ONA people into ONA 3.0. New ONA people into 3.0 means the End Objective of evolving ONA will get done without a challenge since there is now a network of peers duplicating our efforts.

Another minor Objective is: How do I make ONA via the cyber medium? I work the internet and ONA like we did the Office. First get people turned on about ONA by cattle calls. I do this by writing things like essays that say anybody can be ONA. That brings in those that have a basic interest. Next step is once the interested are called, my friends and I begin the process of separating each person we met or found who read such essays into 4 types of people: 1) Field Niggers; 2) House Niggers; 3) Rats; & 4) Cats. All four types are needed. I need a field nigger to do the work out and about. I need the house nigger to be my yes men and just talk good about ONA. I need the useless and stupid Rat because although they themselves are worthless, they can lead me to their network of friends. I look for the Cats who are my type and kind. When we find Cats we watch each one closely and see if they pick up on the game. If they do we become associates and help them set up shop, support them, and do what needs to be done to get them started with their shit. Usually a field nigger ends up being a worthy Cat when they know the game.

Another minor Objective is how do I make people we find from generalized cattle call essays into ONA in the first place? Easy. One step at a time. The process is to take them from that mentality of anybody can be ONA, to the state of mind where they are aware that ONA Describes a certain type of person. Describe meaning there are traits and ways we do things naturally as a kind, such as Honour and Loyalty. To an outsider where such terms do not Describe them, these terms look like things they must follow or obey. If that is their mentality, where ONA stuff does not Describe them, we treat them like house niggers and rats and use them accordingly. Sometimes all a person is good for is third party talking.

In regards to making Presentations to a crowd of people. This blog is my podium, and everything I have ever written are my Presentations. Each essay I write is fixed to a specific time, and most often directed at an actual person in one of my subtarget groups. I use a way of making presentations my old Office associates call “Big Fishing.” In the Office, you notice certain people of value you want to try and fish. Vic will send us to “mingle” with these big fish so we can collect everything we can on them. Vic used the information we give to him to craft his presentation is such a way where that he is actually speaking to only his big fish he want, but using information he knows about them to say what needs to be said to reel them in. In some cases you can point out one of the hundreds of essays I have written and ask me who my big fish was, and I can give you a name, tell you what they look like, what forum they hang out in, point you to every post they made, break you down their psychological traits and point out their glitches, tell you if they are married or not, have children or not, etc.

I’d rather spend 3 years trying to find the few Cats and catch 1 Big Fish, then catch 100 house niggers and rats for the ONA. Why? Have you seen those nature shows where they take you into the ocean and show you huge whales and sharks? What do you see around them? Little fish. Don’t waste time with the little fish, they depend on the Big Fish. Catch the big fish and you own his entire network and support group. The little fish, house niggers and rats and even field nigger will come and go. It’s just in their nature to go for the next nouveau shiny thing that comes along. Its the few cats and big fish you make friends with who really are into the game that will stick with you in the long run. Through thick and thin. But this is only possible if you make them. If you make them peers and let them know that you are on equal terms and grounds with each other. This is called DOE or Duplication of Effort. It’s when you teach and make the other person equal to you, able to do what you do, and perhaps out do you even. Teach them the tricks of the trade.

It sounds like I cheapen the ONA by making it sound like something to be sold and tricked into others. If you see it this way, you ain’t a Cat. To any real scam or con artist, what they do is their Nature and Way of Life. It’s how they are. A group of conartists by their very inner Nature will share many traits in common. What they do with that Nature and with others is the game and means of getting things done for them. ONA is the same way. It should describe you as a person you already are naturally. Nobody has to sell you or trick you into being who and what you are as a person. But to influence, inspire, spread ideas, change things in people and society aeonically, we need those other people. And we need to know how to work them for different reasons.

Speaking of cats. Shugz uses a special method of turning people ONA and spreading memes she innovated called the “Stray Cat Ploy.” She keeps stray cats as pets, and from learning how to trick them to be her friends/pets, she learned how to use the same approach with people. Her stray cat ploy is based on the primal fight or flight mechanism all animals [humans too] have. Basic concepts is if you present a cage to a stray cat or feral animal is will, due to fear, or resentment or a desire to remain free, resist you, growl and try and fight. It will not let you put it into a cage.

People are the same way, but with humans that cage is psychological. When you as a stranger presents a religion, worldview, political ideology to a stray person [one not familiar with you and does not belong to a group] they will react and resist and growl, because you’ve triggered their fight mechanism. Shugz taught us that when you make a post in a forum and those stray people react with their fight mode, they primally react to your post like a trap. What they do is piss and defecate all over your post with their attacks and debates as a way of warning other stray people not to trust it, believe it, or touch it.

So what Shugz does to catch a stray cat is to use the slow approach. She’ll set food out in the yard for the cat to eat regularly and leave so she can’t be seen. After a while she leaves food and watches so the cat can see her. A couple weeks later she puts the food closer and she now crouches down to appear smaller and non threatening but she stays visible. A few weeks after that she puts the food much closer and then she leaves her hand palm faced down touching the ground near the food, but not moving her hand. When the cat stops reacting to her hand she then offers the stray cat the food right out of her hand. At first the cat will knock the food out of her hand. If it hisses or scratches her, she knows she moved to fast and stays with the hands on the ground technique a while longer. When the cat eats out of her hand she tries to pet its chin and head. Once the stray cat learns to trust her, a channel of rapport exists between her and the cat. The cat lets her pet her, and in time lets her pick them up, follows her around, and even lets her put them in cages to take them places.

She uses the exact same methods with people, and she is really, really good at what she does. Shugz teaches us that if a stray person hisses by arguing and debating, it means you did something wrong and you have to step back and work from a distance. Do this by “dropping memes” for them to read on their own time. BUT not in a forum because you do not want other stray people to piss and defecate on your writings or it will cause an alarm. You want to isolate that stray person away from his friends mentally. A blog that has the comments off does this. When you read a blog on your own time, you are by yourself, not “hanging out” with friends in a forum. You are mentally isolated and if others hiss at your writings, it does not stain your writings. So in that isolated state of mind, they are purely exposed to the memes you drop without other people’s influence.

Once Shugz notices a stray person using one of her memes she dropped she then makes the next slow move by getting closer to you. She’ll move in and make a profile in the forum you hang out in to try and develop a rapport with you and get you familiar with her presence. She’ll test your receptivity out by writing a few test posts. If you react negatively with an argument or debate, she deletes her profile and waits. She’ll tell you that this is because you shouldn’t even be resisting in anyway. An intellectual argument or philosophical debate is an outer manifestation of a deep seeded primal resistance; which is something we do as a way to keep our minds from being “captured.”

Once she sees you warming up to her memes and her test posts don’t trigger a negative response or you support her posts, she moves in for the next Move. What she will then do is use the PM system and make specially crafted posts entirely based on information she knows. The objective is to directly generate an emotional bond or rapport with you and to drop ONA memes inside posts that is written in such a way that they appear to mirror and reflect your own mindspace and views and words.

Once she has developed a rapport with you, Shugz does what she calls “Dismantling and Reconfiguring.” This means what she does is because she knows a whole lot about the ONA inside and out, she takes apart the ONA into bits and pieces of its core memetic components. Then based on what type of person you are she reconfigures all of these memes so that what is up “front” are things you will like or be interested in or agree with, and the memes in the back end will be ideas that will take some smooth talking.

So depending on who you are and your paradigm topography she picks up, how she presents the ONA to you can be drastically different from person to person. For example if you are a nut case that believes in fairies and she wants you to be ONA for whatever reason, she’ll reconfigure the whole ONA so that memes at the front she gives to you are about fairies and vampires, etc. She’ll do this by parsing and bending things around. For example Fayen comes from the old English Faye meaning an “sprite,” “spirit” or entity or fairy, but of a more primal and dark kind. So she’ll use this as a hook. Or if you are a materialist atheist, she’ll completely reconfigure ONA so that all the rational and logically materialist stuff are in the front, and the other stuff in the back. Then she’ll tone down the back end stuff into “mythos,” with symbolical meanings. Or if you have a criminal element, the ONA Shugz gives you in private PM conversations will have all of the sinister elements up front and the rest in the back. But before she ever gives you the back end you may react to, she makes it so that once you have the basics, you go off and help evolve the ONA in your own direction. This prevents you from ever even considering the other stuff. If you do, she’ll explain to you that causal forms are just outer trappings.

People can wonder to themselves how ONA can possibly mean anything if anybody can just go off on their own tangent and make their own forms. The Essence is what matters. Here essence meaning that when you have a body of cells and a virus has tapped the cell the RNA of the virus has been grafted into the nucleus of the cell. The mess of DNA of the cell is the stuff ONA people write. Inside are grafted the viral RNA, which are the small random memes that are specific to the Core of the ONA. It doesn’t matter if this virus RNA is grafted inside an eye cell or gut cell or brain cell or toe cell. The outer form of each cell is a mere outer form of its essential coding in its nucleus which is infected with the viral RNA. Whatever form you make or ONA takes, will always carry most or a majority of the core RNA memes. And the other answer to the question is that core concepts of the ONA is your very own Nature. It does not matter how you express yourself in life, because it’s an expression of that inner Nature.

Books of The Trade

There are a handful of books that influenced me in different ways. I’ve spoken about two of them already. There are two others that I would suggest or recommend. The first is a classic called “How To Win Friends And Influence People.” The title says it all. It’s an old book written back in the old days, so superficially it may be “cheesy” to some; but the underlying information is worth it. That is if influence is a tool you wish to cultivate. You’ll need influence if you are going to help change ONA, sell yourself, get your ideas accepted without resistance.

Other book is a great book called “The Leader Without A Title.” The title should also give its game away. Once you read that book, you will not even care who in any social group, company, or institution is the entitles leader or boss, or hot shot. The book teaches you step by step ways of basically establishing yourself as the Leader in your target setting in the people’s eyes. Once you own the people, whoever is the CEO, boss or leader, is only so in name and title.

That book has obvious uses, especially in a peer group like the ONA where there are no titles or leadership roles. You don’t need no stinking badge; no titles; no structure; no hierarchy. The powerbase of any human grouping of people is: People. Where there is a social group of people there are social skills involved. You establish a friendship and rapport with that powerbase or group of people, and with a little leadership traits and a lot of confidence, you can effectively gain the power of influence and inspiration. All with “soft power.” Nothing overt or assertive. No need to swing your dick and tits around like a bad ass destined to be a leader or superhero come to save the ONA from doom, or to restore it to its glorious pristine days like a Joseph Smith. The more force you apply, the more people will resist. It’s nonnewtonian physics with people. The more you assert force on a nonnewtonian fluid, the more it hardens and resists. To penetrate it, the less force you assert, the deeper you can get. Who knew cornstarch was so fascinating and insightful!

Conclusion

So that’s it. Some tricks of the game shared in order to duplicate the efforts 352 set into motion. It’s not everything and you may already know of better skills. The important thing is that they be removed from the realm of theory and writing and applied to engineer some kind of results, whether for your own self or for the ONA’s evolution, or both.

Your Moves should be small and unnoticeable, or you are doing it wrong. Set Objectives and Goals or Aims to be actualized, and make your Maps. Then do whatever it takes to get to your next sign post. Be determined and don’t let anybody misdirect your attention from your goals and aims. You know what you must do to make your ends meet not me or others.

Influence and manipulative social skills and social responses in people sounds “bad,” but it works and is human. It makes the marketing and advertizing industry a grip of money. It’s used by corporations and businesses. Politicians use it, and so do high school students, your mom uses it, and so did you when you were 5 when we all emotionally manipulated our parents to buy us toys. You either learn these skills in life and use them, or be used by them. BG once said in life there are only two types of people, those that use, and those who are used. You’ll never get anywhere as a nerd or geek nobody forcing your ideas and thoughts and interpretations of the world down other people’s throats. Nothing in real life works like that besides totalitarian governments, which don’t ever last long. In life, it’s all soft power, people people power, and influence. This is one of those cases where if you knew what you are talking about, something about your ability to wield influence should show in the form of measurable results somehow. Let the results do the talking in this case. And let your most passionate customer, supporter, associate, or whatever sell your stuff for you. Just like I have a personal passion for the ONA and sell it for AL, and the rest of the ONA abroad.

ONA isn’t perfect. It can’t be. There are just too many people in the world, and each have their own conception of what perfection is. ONA will never be perfect and it will never be pleasing to everyone. It’s ideas and teachings and mythos will never be accepted and liked or agreed on by everyone. But if – and it does – have weak spots and areas where it can be better, take the initiative to try and make the changes so as to help ONA slowly evolve in Time and Causation. The weakness in having only one mind create an ONA is that the ONA inherits both the one mind’s strengths and weaknesses. The positive side of having a peer group is that we each can pick out the others weaknesses and thus make our individual alterations to give strength to where such strength is needed in the memeplex.

From my own personal experiences having some random religion or belief system just because you like it and agree with it is impermanent and fleeting. This is because our minds changes and grows in Time and Understanding. I once was a LaVeyan Satanist. But I only liked it because at the time, with my high school mentality I agreed with what I had read. In Time, I changed and so I lost the desire to be a LaVeyan Satanist. Feeling back, that Satanism never took real root in me. It never had a useful meaning in my life. It was just something I nodded to and waved around for the moment.

With Buddhism and ONA for me it feels different. I don’t always agree with what is said and taught. But they feel more alive to me because each is rooted in grounded real things. With my Buddhism it’s just something rooted in my family and our culture. It’s how we live life rather then a belief system. With ONA for me it’s similar. It’s not a belief system you nod to. For me, it’s rooted in what or how I do things. All that belief is a distant second, as it should be. Our minds change, but we each know that habits are hard to break. Smoking or brushing your teeth after every meal is not a belief system to those who do it. You don’t nod to it, and you may not like it all the way. But you do it, over and over again. And that habit of doing/practice is hard to break. A people’s culture simplistically is just an over grown habit that refuses to break over a thousand years.

ONA describes a way my friends and I just simply do things, put into words. We do, behave, and treat certain types of people in a certain way. ONA gives words to these things by calling one type mundanes and the other Dreccs or Niners, and says mundanes are good for being used and abused. It’s not a belief I nod to and agree with for the time being. It’s rooted in a bad habit, or sinister habit. I’ll step on everybody in life to be successful in life. But I also know when to form cooperative groups like crews and street tribes or peer groups, to work together collectively to get things down. ONA takes this way of doing and living and describes it in words. So for me, ONA isn’t something I nod to. It can’t be or it will not last long in the mind. Beliefs, thought processes, opinions, and worldviews change. It’s just the nature of Mind to do so.

Anything rooted in such a transitory element will not last long. Habits and our ways of living and just doing life is hard to break, and with living cultures, does not change in the course of a thousand years. If the ONA is to have a future – from my perspective – it has to be grounded or rooted in things less ethereal and transitory than Mindstuff, thoughts, opinions, ideas, and beliefs. There is nothing “wrong” with such things. It’s just that they are phantoms and defuses over time like a puff of smoke. One thing which will never ever change as long as we humans exist: Human Nature. The ONA as I see how I use it is like a tree. There are roots which stays put in a ground. This is Human Nature and Kulture. Up top are the leaves which changes with the movement of the season. In spring it blossoms white flowers. In summer it bares fruit. In fall the leave turn yellow and orange and fall. In winter the branches are bare. But through all that change the truck and root remains the same.

And so I see ONA in the same way. There is a core of it based on Human Nature and the way we do life as a breed of people. These are the trunk and roots. Up top are the causal forms, which changes along with our growth and mental seasons in life. As maidens and young boys we understand life in that youngish way and so in that age ONA’s leaves will change to reflect that mental season. As grown men, fathers, and mothers, we understand life in a much different way, and so ONA’s leaves will change to reflect that season of our mind. In our elderly years as old man and crone we understand life in our own ways ripened with the wisdom and understanding of a life long pathei-mathos. And so in that time and season ONA’s leaves will reflect that elderly season and ripening. The leaves of this tree must be allowed to change with its season, side by side in tandem to each of our individual and personal growth and development. But the truck and roots stay the same.

One of my most favourite parables from the Holy Bible is when Jesus is telling people of how there was once a farmer casting seeds in the wind. Some seeds fell on rock. Some on dry cracked ground. And some fell on fertile ground. Those that fell on the rock and dry ground did not germinate. But the few that fell on fertile ground grew to grow their own ear of corn. One grain of wheat can make a plant that grows many shafts of wheat, each teaming with seeds. You spend your time and life casting seeds in the wind, and if just one tiny seed falls in the right fertile soil, that one tiny seed bares for you its fruit and many more seeds. If just one Mind “gets” the ONA, and bares fruit and seeds, all the effort DM put in would be worth it. Because that one Mind will casts the many seeds it now bares.

We have DM’s whole life to read in the ONA which finely reflect the changing of tree tops according to season in mind and life. In DM’s youth we see he produced a more virile and violent ONA mixed with ethnic hopes, pride for his race, as any youth that age would have. In his manhood, he produces a more intellectual ONA and cast his seeds. Some seeds fell on fertile ground and made us Dreccs and Niners today. And so we bare our fruit and cast our seeds into the wind as DM once did, and showcase our leaves each according to our mental season in life. In his ripened years, the leaves have fallen in his winter season and the bare Numinous branches beneath the past flowers, fruits, and colorful foliage are now exposed covered in white snow. And it’s beautiful, if you can appreciate such things.

Chloe 352

Order of Nine Angles

122 yfayen

PATHS WALKED

.:.ONA.:.NXS.:. — Sun, 20 Nov 2011 05:53:48 +0000

Paths Walked

In very ancient times what is known today as India was culturally split into two halves, the North and South. The South was populated by the Dravidians and Mon-Khmer. The North – old time Grecian Bactria – was populated by a different set of people. The “Southerners” had their own folk or indigenous Sasanas which in those days was something animistic and nature based. Later their Sasanas developed into something called “Shaivism” which the Dravidians practiced, and “Shaktism,” which the Mon-Khmer practiced. The “Northerners” practiced their own “religion” which came to be known as the “Vedic” Tradition. Since earliest times the Vedic northerners disliked the ways and practices of the non-Vedic southerners. The Northerners – from their Vedic perspective – would often call the ways of the southerners heterodox, “evil,” and grotesque. Eventually this would give rise to the philosophical notion of a “right handed path,” and a “left handed path.”

But this notion of a left and right path is not actually unique to Brahminical India. The same basic idea developed independently all the way in China during ancient times. I actually know very little about the Indian notion. But because I have over 100 books on the Chinese version of “left” and “right” path, I can say I know “more” about the Chinese version of left and right handed paths than the Indian version. I also practice the Chinese version; both right and left; in an “amateur” way to supplement my meditative stuff.

As a note, in this entire essay, I’ll be using a more “Eastern” Understanding of “right hand path,” and “left hand path.” Which understanding is or course my own personal grasp of such terms. I understand that there are various different interpretations of these terms according to several different schools of thought in the West. So don’t get asshurt if it sounds like I’m not paying the ‘right’ respects to the left hand path you may be associated with. The ‘left hand path’ as various ONA associates describe is something I actually like and agree with which with it’s focus on Pathei-Mathos, may be more in Harmony to the essence of this essay in the end. These are just words written.

Chinese Taoism

You cannot talk about China without speaking of their indigenous folkish way we in the West call “Taoism.” Except in the West when we say and speak of “Taoism” we only have 30% or a third of the whole folk tradition. This is because in Chinese folk culture, “Taoism” has Three Forms. Each Form really has nothing to do with the other, but are culturally inter-related as a folk Triad.

So the first species of “Taoism” is what we are all familiar with in the West which is called “Philosophical Taoism.” This is the stuff based on Lao Tzu and the Tao Te Q’ing and so on. It’s appealing to hippies. It’s a groovy and psychedelic way of seeing the world. You read the little book and if you agree or even understand the mystical gibberish it expounds you call yourself a “Taoist.”

The second species of “Taoism” is called “Religious Taoism.” In China this second type has no real name or -ism. It’s just their [our] folk culture which has been institutionalized into a coherent body of rites, ceremonies, animistic beliefs, and sectarian observances. This second class of “Taoism” cannot be divorced from the folk culture of its people, because its so intertwined that the two are the same fabric. I guess similar to how Jews are both a group of people and a belief system. This class of “Taoism” is not written in books or bibles. You have to learn the ins and outs from your people and elders.

“Religious Taoism” in China has its own temples and pantheon of folk gods, deities, and spirits. If you have ever physically been to China or Taiwan or Singapore, you will know exactly what I am trying to refer to. It’s the folk cultural “religion” you see all these Chinese people doing. You see them going to temples, burning incense to statues of a handful of gods, offering fruits and ducks and fake money to the ancestors. Shrines are often kept in natural places for the nature spirits, etc. The philosophical ramblings of Lao Tzu plays a minor role here. It is the core or base foundation upon which their religious worldviews are based on. In the knowing that all of nature – which includes us humans – are a part of a Whole Flowing. A Flowing which we must strive to be in Harmony with. And so part of the folk culture of living “religious Taoism” is to strive to somehow live in tune with our natural environment.

From this notion of harmony with the environment and the flow of Chi – life force – you get crazy ideas like Feng Shui. The Feng Shui stuff for some reason made into the West and in places like Orange County is pretty in vogue with the yuppy gentry. Although the feng shui sold and popularized in the West is a Westernized form of it tailored for its market. If you think feng shui – as a Westerner – is crazy, then the real folk tradition of ‘feng shui’ is plain psychotic.

My family is half Chinese. We come from Hokkien and Teochew stalk. My aunt-mom; when she’s telling me stories about her grandfathers; calls them “Ong Ya,” which is how my grandmother calls them sometimes. Ong Ya is actually a Khmerized rendition of a Vietnamese word. I don’t know how it’s spelled. That’s just my phonetic spelling. I also don’t know what the word really means in Vietnamese. But my family seems to use the word Ong Ya to make fun of old men with those really long Chinese goatees. When they see White guys with a goatee, they’ll say: “Look, he looks like an Ong Ya.”

But the Chinese people that made my family came from China a long time ago to Southeast Asia, so after so many generations everybody lost ability to speak Hokkien, but the folk culture is still there. So my family doesn’t know it’s called “feng shui” [they don't call it anything] but they still practice it as a left over element of their folk culture. Which I think is actually really crazy.

For instance my family put me to work or to help out at our family businesses since I was little. One of my chores I did was sweep the shop up in the morning. So I’d take a broom and sweep the junk outside the door. And my aunts would yell and me and tell me saying: “No, no, no! Sweep it back in quick! Wrong way. In the morning you sweep from the door inside. Only at night you sweep from the inside out the door. Sweeping in from the door in the morning brings good fortune for the business. More money. Sweeping out the door in the morning means you’re pushing the money away.” I’d try to argue some “Western sense” into them by telling them that it’s just trash and dust? But they insist on keeping to their old ways.

In a “real” folk Chinese business your aunts and uncles will make you even go out to the parking lot to put a stick of burning incense in the grass or somewhere each morning when the business opens as a way of paying your respects to the “spirits” that guards and lives in the area. This way they don’t disturb your business with bad luck and will instead help your business be prosperous. After you give the stick of incense to the parking lot spirits, you go inside and change the water cup in front of the Fat Buddha to give him fresh water. Then you give him new fruits and cookies [he likes food, can you tell]. Burn your incense, and pray to him to bless your shop. Then there is an extra thing you can do, which the old people like your grandpas and grannies do, which is scatter uncooked rice in the parking lot just in front of the shop. You’ll hear them either talking or praying to the pigeons up on the telephone wire to come and eat the rice in large groups so the customers can also come in large groups.

This isn’t just a “Chinese” thing. You see it done all over the place in Little Saigon here in Orange County. You can tell which shops are run by Vietnamese mixed with Chinese ancestors by the Fat Buddha with the literal piles of food in front of him, the pigeons crowded around the front of the shops, and the many red sticks planted in the ground somewhere. The red sticks are the bottom part of incense sticks that don’t burn. In our folk tradition [Chinese] it’s bad luck to remove those sticks and throw them away. So what happens is that at temples, shrines, and sidewalks in certain places you have a collection of all these red sticks. The Fat Buddha – we call him Preah Ganjai – in the folk cultural religious “Taoism” is an actual deity of that folk tradition. Before he was made a Buddhist Bodhisattva, he and his friend Kuan Yin were indigenous folk “Taoist” deities, and they still are.

In Khmer we call Kuan Yin “Preah Niang Gung See Im” which is the best phonetic rendition I can do. Preah Niang means something like Venerable Lady, or Goddess, and ‘Gung See Im’ or just ‘Gung Im’ is her name. I don’t know how she is venerated in some sects of Mahayana Buddhism, but in the folk culture of “religious Taoism” Gung Im is a sexist deity. It is considered very bad luck for a man to venerate or wear a jade image of Gung Im. She doesn’t like guys. You will never see a Chinese man wear an image of Gung Im, unless they are gay or something. It’s like the same cultural effect as when you walk down a street and you see a White guy wearing pink dangling earrings and bracelets. You can wear those things, but you look like a fag.

In the folk cultural form of “religious Taoism” Gung Im is not for business. She’s some sort of “protectress” of women who keeps you safe, finds you a good mate, helps you be more “fertile” for child baring stuff, helps you have a happy family, protects your children, and helps girls be smart. Or not smart, but more clever than men, so they can’t trick you or take advantage of you. And your elders will say she picks you, not you pick her. When I was in high school I had a weird dream that I was hiking in a forest with lots of trees and Gung Im came out from behind a big tree holding a gold necklace in her hand. I recognized her in the dream as Gung Im, so I knelt and clasped my hands three times at her feet for her. In the dream she spoke Khmer to me telling me that she wanted to give me the necklace. In the dream she requested that I put it on in front of her and to never take it off, and as long as I wear it she’ll watch over me and keep me safe.

While I was putting the necklace on, she knelt by me, looked at me and then told me not to trust men, and told me that I don’t need them [men] for anything, that “girl people” must learn to take care of one another. I woke up and told my aunt-mom who told my grandmother, and the same day they took me to China Town so I can look for a gold necklace that looked like the one Gung Im gave to me. I had the weird dream before I learned from my elders that Gung Im was “sexist” or preferred to work with girls. So ever sense then my grandmother told me to pay homage to her regularly because she “picked me” in a dream. So I have a statuette of her next to my Buddha. In front of her is a silver bowl with water you. You pray to her with a flower and offer the flower to her by placing it into the water. Then you burn your incense for her and spray her statue with perfume. She does pick men sometimes.

Another “folk Taoist” thing is that when you buy or build a house you want to get one with the front door facing the west. I once asked my grandmother why the direction of the door is important. She said a house with the door facing west gives the house and family a cool and calm atmosphere where everybody gets along. A house with the front door facing east is not liked in Chinese culture because it’s believed the house is a misfortune to the family, because the heat of the sun causes a lot of heat and friction in the household. Then the folk stuff also dictates how you arrange your furniture too. You should never have sofas and couches with their back to the front door. This is bad luck for the house and family. It’s said that such and arrangement makes people not like your family. You face your couches and sofas so that when you sit you face the door. Essentially, it’s more inviting that way and the flow of life force hits your face or something. You also should keep vases and things with water near the door. Nobody really knows why. We just do it. We have vases of flowers with water in it, and potted plants which we water around the front part of the house.

Then there is this really weird folk “religious Taosit” thing that is just simply strange and embarrassing. My aunt-mom said she had to do it and that her Chinese elders told her to do it, so I had to do it myself when I was 6 or 7. The folk tradition is that when you are a child and you have a bed wetting problem like me and my aunt-mom did your Chinese elders tells you to go and pray to the spirit that lives in the kitchen stove each night before going to bed and ask it to help you stop peeing in your bed. You actually stand in front of your stove and clasp your hands and pray to it. I really don’t know how a spirit that lives in a kitchen stove has to do with wetting your bed, but apparently it does to Chinese people. It worked though. I have all these cousins who had the same problem and they all also prayed to the stove deity for help. All of a sudden “Taoism” doesn’t sound so cool any more does it?

Left & Right

Then there is the third species of “Taoism,” which is not so well known of in the West, although many of its elements have found its way into the West. The third type of “Taoism” is called “Practical Taoism.” It is neither philosophical or folk religious. It is based on doing and performing certain acts. Most of the books on “Taoism” I have are about this third type exclusively.

This third class of “Taoism” began with Taoist sages, shamans, or hermit who lived on the tops of mountains. Two mountains are famous and well known in this class of “Taoism.” There is Green Mountain of the Immortals, and Wu Dang of the Masters. Wu Dang means Black Mountain, and lends its name to a very well known rap group known as the Wu Tang Clan. You’ll often hear folklore about the “Immortals of Green Mountain,” or the “Masters of Wu Dang.”

In very ancient times folk Taoist shamans removed themselves from society and went to live up in mountains to figure out how to become immortal beings. This is also essentially based on a Taoist way of understanding the universe. Everything is a part of Tao: the Way the “World” flows as one Whole. Therefore if the Tao is eternal, and everything is part of the Tao, then people can embark on a quest to Realize their eternal nature, which is called Immortality.

How the ancient sages did this eventually was split into two methods of attainment: Right Handed practice aka Single Body practice aka Mono Cultivation; & Left Hand practice aka Double Body practice aka Dual Cultivation.

The basic process of achieving Immortality was described by these sages as being “alchemical.” They even used alchemical language by using words for metal and smelting processes to conceal their secrets from the uninitiated. The methods of Immortality back then were a heavily guarded secret veiled in alchemical gibberish and flowery Chinese pictorial symbolism. For instance you’ll hear talk of a “Jade Palace,” a “Jade Stalk,” a “Moon Flower,” the “Midnight Cave,” “Dragon Pearls/Balls,” alchemical stuff like “Sulfur,” “Salt,” and “Mercury,” processes like “Igniting the Salt in the Stove,” “Vapourining” or “Refining” “Salt” into “Sulfur,” turning sulfur into “Mercury,” making the Mercury into “Dragon Pearls,” feeding the “Priceless Pearls” to the “Lotus of a Thousand Petals,” and so on. With these secrets as a background, many of the old Chinese kung fu movies will make more sense. They weren’t just fighting just to fight. They were fighting to steal or protect secret manuscripts that deciphered this veiled language, so their rich benefactor can obtain the secrets of the “Immortal Ambrosia,” to live forever. If you become familiar with the veiled alchemical language of this type of Taoism, and then go reread things like the Emerald Tablets of Hermes or the alchemical works of Paracelsus, things will make a little more sense. Gold is the supreme metal and is Incorruptible. It represents the supreme attainment which is the Incorruptible state of Prenatal Nature, Original Nature, Eternal Nature, or Immortality.

But that notion of Eternal Nature split into two factions. One faction sought to achieve a state of spiritual immortality where they became one with Wu Wei. The other faction sought to attain physical immortality to lord over people as gods. So the former uses what they call ‘right handed’ practice and the latter used what they called ‘left handed’ practice.

The generic term for “the Practice” in this class of Taoism is “Taoist Yoga,” or its Westernized diluted name: Chi Gung. This is were we get things like Iron Shirt chi gung, Diamond Body chi gung, Rainbow Body chi gung, Embryonic body chi gung, Cosmic Orbit, Microcosmic Orbit, Entering the Jade Palace, and so on.

The Shoalin Monks are a good and easy example of right handed Taoist Yoga, or Single Body practice. The end goal is a spiritual immortality, the tool to attain that goal is the Body. The monk uses his own body and learns the secret or esoteric method of mono cultivation where he learns to generate Salt [jing chi], vapourizes it into Sulfur [chi], rises it and purifies it into Mercury [shen chi], from which the Pearl of Great Price is born which is also known as “Dragon Balls,” or “Dragon Pearls.” Have you ever gone to an authentic Chinese restaurant where in the front of the doorway are two lion like animals with their paw on a ball? The creature is or was a [lionine]“dragon” and the ball it guards is the Pearl of Great Price; which in the Western schools may be equated with the Philosopher’s Stone.

The end goal is distant. There are immediate uses of Chi. Like Iron Shirt chi gung. Basically Iron Shirt is when you learn to breathe in chi from the environment with your body. You purify the chi and pack it into your muscles. This way you don’t get hurt when people punch or kick you. There is also Bone Marrow chi gung, which is the same concept, but you pack your refined chi into your bones so as to make them less prone to breakage in fights.

I actually practice the very basic method of chi breathing uses in both of those things. You first learn to “breathe” with our fingers. Basically when you inhale you look at your finger tips and as you inhale visualize air or stuff being sucked into your finger tips. When you exhale you pack the stuff somewhere. If you do this many times, you end up feeling a cool sensation at your finger tips every time you inhale. This method is also called “chi absorption” which has its left hand counterpart. But in the right handed practice you learn to absorb Earth Chi through your feet, Nature Chi thru your hands, and Cosmic Chi via the crown of your head. Then you mix and store all that in “the Stove.” The Stove or “Clay Pot,” or “Crucible,” is a “point” called a Dan Dien roughly two inches below your belly button, and two inches deep. Dan Diens are like nodes in your body made up of your chi meridians and chi network in your body. They are roughly similar to the Indic concept of “chakra,” but not the same thing.

Because of how the right handed method is used by groups like the Shaolin monks, Taoist Yoga of this type is also called “Internal Martial Arts.” This internal martial arts was jealously guarded by schools of martial arts. There was an old unwritten law which say you are never to teach an outsider the esoteric parts of martial arts. This commonly caused Chinese people to be very reluctant in teaching Westerners any kind of martial arts. If they were taught it, only the outer Forms – the moves – were given to them. Form without Essence is Empty. You can use it to fight, but your missing half of the Whole thing. If you want to know what the other half can do, all you need to do is youtube Shaolin monks performing their stuff. One style I know which teaches both the Internal and External stuff in the West is Southern Style Tong Long [praying mantis].

The left handed method to me is more fascinating and interesting. The Goal is literal physical immortality or at least to live a really long life. The tool to attain this goal is your body, but also the bodies of others. Double Body practice or dual cultivation means it involves sex. This method was said to have been taught to the Yellow Emperor by the Dragon Lady, or Dragon Empress. Basically the Yellow Emperor desired to be immortal so he can rule over his realm like a god over men. So the Dragon Empress taught him how to use and absorb chi from his harem of 10,000 concubines. One interesting note with this left handed method is that the sages say that girls over 19 years of age have lost their potent chi, rendering sex with them to be useless in the quest for physical immortality. Another thing to note is that to make chi or refined chi, you need two types of jing chi: Yin Chi the negative charge and Yang Chi the positive charge. When the two charges are mixed together in the Stove they inflame or vapourize each other becoming refined chi. Girls are vessels of yin chi. This means if the Yellow Emperor had a thousand girl concubines and absorbed all of their yin chi, he had better have the equal amount of yang chi or it’s all useless. Boys are vessels of yang chi.

In this method of cultivation, there are many weird and strange ways of cultivating chi from other people. One strange way was to boil the urine of girls until it became salt crystals, and you eat the crystals. But not too much because the crystals have female hormones. Instead you give those crystals to young boys which over time makes them very feminine. Since they were boys with yang chi, and feminized with yin chi, such types of vessels were good for collective both chi you need.

One method of collecting chi in this left handed method is also chi breathing, but with a certain body part. The technique has several “colorful” names such as “Crow’s Beak,” “Crow Pecking,” and so on. Basically you learn to breath with our penis to absorb the chi of the other person. Left handed practice is more easier for girls according to the Dragon Empress, because during sex a girl does not lose anything, whereas a man loses his “stuff.” The Empress goes to say that for a man to be equal to a woman in sexual cultivation, he must learn to retain his semen and not ejaculate, because shen chi is made from alchemically refined semen [or the female equivalent: Moon Flower]. She also says that in such methods of cultivation of chi, if the man does not know what he is doing and the girl knows how to breathe in chi with her cervix, the man becomes the victim. So according to the Empress, in the left handed way of attaining chi, girls are by default superior to men. This must be the case by Nature’s decree because the girl is the one that creates new human beings in her womb. She needs the extra chi saved in her Stove to make the new person. But sexual cultivation is not the only method of collecting your chi.

You also learn to chi breathe with your eyes and hands. The goal is to get to the point where you can point your dragon and tiger points at people, breath in, and literally suck the life force out of them, dropping them dead. You can find your dragon and tiger points on your palm by bending your ring finger to touch your palm, where they touch is roughly the places where your dragon and tiger points are. These points are like channels that can open and close to either release of absorb chi. These points and your pupils are the 4 supreme points were the most chi can be evacuated [projected] or absorbed. In the right handed method in martial arts you would learn to project chi out of your dragon and tiger points and use that part of your palm to strike your opponent instead of a weak fist.

I once read accounts when I was researching on African folk traditions of Juju priests. Juju I suppose is a word meant to speak of folk traditions similar to Voodoo and so forth. I can’t remember what part of Africa the account was from. But the people say that their “Juju” shamans can stare a lion down and make birds fall out of the sky dead by staring at them. In the left handed method, you learn to project your chi out of your eyes to take control of people or you suck people’s chi with your eyes. In the right handed method you incorporate eye chi projection into your martial arts by projecting your chi into your opponent’s head causing them to become confused, dizzy, or to even black out from absorbing their chi.

In the right handed method, you have to find alternative sources of yin and yang chi. Moon light is a source of yin chi. Sun light is a source of yang chi. You learn something called body breathing or skin breathing which is when you are able to breathe in and absorb chi from the environment, moon light or sun light with the entire surface of your skin. This method of skin breathing is also used in special dual cultivation pairs where the pair is of the same gender. Two gay boys going at it doesn’t do anything because they are both yang charged. It’s like rubbing two positive poles of a car battery together. To supplement or balance their overload of yang chi they have to regularly skin breath Moon Light and eat things with yin chi. Then the same goes with a sapphic pair who both have yin chi. They would have to supplement or balance that double dose of yin chi with regular skin breathing of solar light and eating things with lots of yang chi in it, such as onions and red meat. A sapphic pair also does not need sperm to make their Dragon Pearl, although sperm would make it more potent. Instead a sapphic pair can substitute the base alchemical yang salt with something called Moon Flower, which is said to blossom only in the Midnight Cave. The Midnight Cave is just your muff. Moon Flower is a term used to call a post sexual type of vaginal discharge which is milkier and whiter and thicker than the normal clear lubricant. This Moon Flower is said to be more charged with chi and is a prized element in Taoist Alchemy.

The methods for immortality diverges then in practice at the top level. Top level meaning in alchemy you work from the BASE metal/level UP to Gold. Alchemical Salt or jing chi is a base metal which correlates with the region of the body Taoist Alchemists call the Dark Northern Sea. The Dark Northern Sea oddly is the region of your body where your genitalia, perineum, anus, and tip of the tail bone are found. In Taoist Yoga the tip of the tail bone is called the “Pump” or the “Water Wheel.” It’s where the base alchemical salt is ignited with air [deep breathing] and “pumped” up the spine towards the Jade Palace, which is your Hypothalamus in your brain. The head region of the body is sometimes called the Southern Sky, or the Heaven. The Dark Sea is sometimes called Earth. The spine is called the Back Meridian. From the Jade Palace the chi is brought down the Front Meridian. The tip of your tongue has to touch the roof of your mouth to connect the Back and Front meridians into a Circuit. The chi is brought back the Earth or Northern Dark Sea. This full circuit is called a Microcosmic Orbit. The Orbit is also referred to as the the Union or Unification of Heaven and Earth. This Union of heaven and earth is sometimes depicted as a dragon biting it’s own tail. The dragon’s head being Heaven or the Jade Palace, the tail being Earth or the Dark Sea. The Orbit is the most essential process of Immortality. All your chi pearls, balls, whatever must do this orbit over and over. This generates something called Shen or Shen chi which is the refined chi from which the coveted Gold grows from. Shen means “spirit” roughly.

This is where the two paths drastically diverges. The right hand path uses shen chi as the base of a practice sometimes translated as Embryonic Body chi gung. The basic concept is that humans and life is not inherently immortal. Meaning that when you die, your chi or life force dissipates back into the universal sea of chi it came from. In the same way where an ice burg can be said to be physically distinct from its oceanic matrix, but when it melts, it becomes ocean again. Spiritual immortality is needed to become one with the Wu Wei because such stuff takes a long time. So the awareness of mind of the sage must be housed in an immortal “spirit” body. Which is where the embryonic body chi gung comes in. The shen chi is gradually packed and condensed into a form that looks like a body. This “embryo” is kept inside the Stove to “gestate.” Over the natural life time of the sage this body is nurtured with shen chi. Once the embryo body is fully formed it is called a “Rainbow Body.” Then when the sage dies he/she places his awareness inside this “Rainbow body” and continues the work of becoming Wu Wei consciously in higher realms of existence.

The left hand path; seeking physical immortality; uses shen chi in a different way. Inside the Jade Palace is something called the Lotus of a Thousand Petals. This Lotus is said to be unopened and in its seeded state. The shen chi is the only water this unopened lotus feeds off of. Anatomically this Lotus of a Thousand Petals is your Pineal Gland, which is also called the Third Eye. It technically is anatomically an primitive eye; or rather, an Optical Organ. I dare you to find a real text book from a good college library on anatomy. A good one and research on the Pineal Gland. You will discover that this gland bizarrely has a working Optical Lens, a [vestigial] Retina where one is suppose to be, and its own Optical Nerve. The only thing is that it is shrunken and has over the process of evolution taken on a new function. It’s actually not odd to have a “third eye,” if you know what you are looking at. This third eye in our brains is just a vestige of something we had back when we [as in us creatures] were reptiles. I can’t remember the technical name for it, but if you have ever had a pet lizard and you look at the top of their head you will see what looks like a small crystal made of a tiny bead of Jade. You can clearly see this on Horny Toads, which actually looks like jade. This tiny jade dot is actually a primitive optical organ used by the lizard to detect shadows and movements above it [birds and stuff]. When I was little I used needles to poke this jade dot out of horny toads to see what it did or didn’t do to them since I was wondering why or what it was there for.

In the left hand practice the shen chi is used to feed this Lotus to open it. That Lotus has something precious called Ambrosia or the Elixir of Immortality. This Ambrosia is the “Nectar” of this Lotus, which drips when it is fully opened. Opening this Lotus takes a life time to achieve, if ever. Lots of shen chi is needed. The opening of the Lotus initiates changes in your cranial structure which are signs that you are getting close. One sign or side effect is called “Returning to your Prenatal State.” This is when the various cranial plates that make up your skull loosens again. Again as in, if you know babies, you know that the plates in their skull are not fully bonded together yet. Another sign is that your skull becomes soft again like that of a baby’s. This happens because the Lotus can’t actually open [grow] inside such a rigid skull. There is just no room for something the size of a pea to grow into something the size of a quarter or ping pong ball without smooshing other parts of the brain and killing you or damaging your very important frontal lobes.

When the Lotus opens it is said to drip a thick, sweet substance down through two holes in the roof of your mouth. If you stick your tongue to the roof of your mouth back a little just below your sinus cavity, you’ll feel two very strange “things” on either side. They feel like small star shaped things or crisscrosses, as if two holes had been closed up, but not closed up all the way. That’s where the Ambrosia drips into your mouth from. You swallow this Ambrosia which is said to slowly make changes into your organs, flesh, bones, and cells, over time. But this Lotus needs a steady supply of shen chi, or everything closes back up.

It sounds unbelievable to think that a person can be physically immortal. And it probably is not possible. But if you study right, you’ll figure out that there are documented cases of Chinese sages or men who lived incredibly long lives. One such case I read about was documented by the various Chinese governments that come and gone. It was about a man who claimed to be 200 years old during the 1700′s. At first the Emperor of the China back then took interest in this man’s outrageous claims because he too wanted to live forever. When that dynasty ended and the 1800′s came, this guy was documented by officials and locals who said this guy still claimed to be very old, except now he claimed to be a whole 300 years old. When the 1800′s ended and the 1900′s came, government official took an interest in this guy whom locals claimed was now claiming to be 400 years old. The officials didn’t like such liars fooling locals I guess. But checking records on this guy, they found out that he had a 400 year old criminal record of telling his tall tales to unfortunate gullible peasants. He finally died in the early 1900′s of really old age.

I read this other account of a oddly very old man. This account comes from England of all places. I can’t remember the fine details, but I think it took place around the 1600′s when the King of England of that era had heard from a village of peasants that such village had a local celebrity whom they claimed was at least 200 years old. The old man in question was so old, he forgot how old he was. Said he stopped counting after a hundred something. The King, after hearing this, thought he’d go and pay the old man a visit to see if it was real. At the village the King asked the old man many questions about events and records to try and verify his age. After the King was convinced himself that the old man must be at least 200 years old just like the villagers said, the King asked the old man what his secret was. What was he doing that made him live for so long? The old man replies back something like: “Oh, you know, I eat potatoes and roots. We’re poor here. I’ve been eating the same potatoes and roots for as long as I can remember. No meat since I can’t afford none. Keep myself busy working on the farm like always. Nothing special, just roots and daily work.” Thinking that the old peasant was hiding something, the King invited the old man to his castle to have a feast and festive drink with him and his royal entourage to coerce the old man into giving up his secret. The old man was very happy to be invited to the castle to eat with his King so he went to the feast. After feasting and partying with the King, the old man died the next day.

Anyways. With the Chinese way of using and phrasing terms like “right hand” and “left hand” we have something extra to use to gain a better point of understanding of what those terms may have also allegorically meant in Brahminical society. In our modern era its easy to tell the difference between what is sometimes called “right handed tantrika,” and what is sometimes referred to as “left handed tantrika.”

Right hand tantra is the more spiritual side, which uses your single body as the tool of the attainment. This would be when you sit and meditate on your 7 chakra. Chant mantras, and contort your body into odd positions: the more contorted and ridiculous, the better the yogic attainment I hear. This right handed stuff usually is Vedic scriptures friendly. The left handed stuff is the more Vedically unfriendly version. You have the symbolical Five M’s, where you’re blasphemously eating meat [fish], having sex [maituna], and so on. Certain schools or sects of vamachara go further and incorporate blood, etc.

In ancient times when Brahmanism was huge in India, the Northerners were the more “orthodox” type to stick religiously to their Vedas. It was the Southerners with their non-Vedic primal Shaivism [Sasana Kumara] and Sasana Shakta that were “heterodox” in practice. In this context, “right hand” is what is friendly with Vedic tradition, and left hand is what is not acceptable to Vedic tradition.

The right handed world view was that the world was an illusion to be transcended. The earth is bad and being human is a curse due to karmic retribution. We must forget about the physical illusory world and strive for spiritual attainments. Such spiritual endeavours are thus – of course – expounded in the Vedas. Therefore you need Vedic gurus, Brahmins, their services, prayers, teachings, kiss their ass, go to their temples, be subservient to them.

Whereas the left hand path had developed into the polar opposite. The spiritual was illusory, the physical is sacred, there is nothing wrong with the earth or being human. We are here for the experience from which we learn. Nothing is forbidden, since your primal deities themselves represents the very aspects of life and nature that man made religions condemn.

The Samma

So this was the worldview atmosphere or philosophical background the Buddha came into during the era he was said to have existed. People had philosophically developed two very different and extreme views they allegorically termed “right” and “left.” Each term is then further defined and refined according to each sect and subculture.

What the Buddha learned to figure out on his own was that these extreme poles were very myopic methods of understanding the world. Let’s say we had a construction site around which was a tall wooden fence. On the far right of the fence is a peek hole and on the far left is a peek hole. The people on the left side looking at the construction site says to the people on the far right: “When we look into our hole, we see a fully constructed temple. It’s beautiful. Therefore the entire universe and everything that could possibly exist since the beginning of eternity “non sequiturially” must be – no, has to be! – just like how we see things through our peek hole.” Then the people on the right side says to the people on the far left: “No, you’re all wrong. We see a big hole in the ground thru our peek hole. Therefore the entire universe and everything that could possibly exist since eternity “non sequiturially” must be – no, definitely is without a doubt – just like how we see things through our peek hole, an illusion, a pot hole.”

The Buddha asks you that if you are into this business of Understanding reality as it is, are either of those peek holes giving you the whole matter of reality? No, they are not. You cannot assume to understand reality from one single perspective. You must not only consider the other polar opposite of your perspective, but also every peek hole in between. Then you put that all together as a patch work to try and figure out the bigger picture.

In a sense this is how our court system works. You have a Prosecutor who has the perspective where the Accused is rightly accused and he or she tries to get the jury to SEE things from his perspective. Then you have the Lawyer of the Accused who is paid to understand his client to be innocent or wrongly accused, and he tries to get the jury to SEE the case from his perspective. The Judge in this case is the Buddha, or a level minded Buddhist. The Judge is indifferent to how the Prosecutor and Lawyer sees things. His job is to keep things in order and he considers both sides at the same time so that he can patch together a bigger picture that may be more accurate, so that he can make his sentence in the end. The key concept here to keep in mind is that our Judge does not personally get Attached or clingy to either side’s presentation of events. Otherwise he’d be biased. Unfortunately for the court system based on the judgment of the jury, you have half brained retards who are not as level headed as they should be. In real cases law becomes a stupid game of trying to convince and manipulate the audience/jury to see events as they happened according to how you retell or recreate such events. But a proper Judge him or herself does not get personally or emotionally or mentally involved in either points of view as the Prosecutor and Lawyer may do. The Judge is able to consider points made from both sides objectively so as to gain a clearer understanding of what may have happened so he can theoretically in the end give a proper just sentence.

This way of being able to be Indifferent to either side, unattached to either side, but able to objectively consider points made by each and all sides the Buddha referred to as the “Middle Path.” Here the term “middle” does not suggest a negotiation has taken place just to be on the safe neutral middle. We know this is not the case because of the word the Buddha used half of the time to mean what is translated into English as “Middle” way: Samma.

Samma in English is mistranslated by well meaning people as “right” or “correct.” The 8 fold path of the Ariyamagga [Arya Marga] is wrongly translated as “Right seeing,” “Right action,” “Correct effort,” and so on. In English when we say something is right or correct we immediately infer or suggest that a something else is wrong and incorrect. This makes no sense according to the very meaning of the term Ariyamagga. Ariya means Noble and Magga is the Pali of Marga meaning Way/Path. Ariyamagga is the Way ABOVE being attached to either extremes of “right” or “wrong.” So that you can see things more clearer: from a “Noble” or “Honorable,” of “Civilized” perspective.

Samma in the Pali means Complete, Whole, All Things Considers, Everything Together. But the Buddha used that word to mean “middle path,” as in reality is not just a right and a left, it is right left and Everything in between. Allegorically when the Buddha says he takes the “Middle Path” which he is saying in common metaphorical Pali is: “If you take the left road, and the other fella takes the right road, I’m gunna take everything you don’t consider in between and I’m gunna consider both of your perspective too!”

If you hear your old people tell you stories out of the Tipitaka or have read a few, you’ll see that the Buddha uses this Samma – “Wholistic” – approach in his own form of dialectics or debates. In many cases when the Buddha teaches, it takes three classes of people: 1) the presenter of an idea, 2) the Buddha as antagonist, and 3) the individual the Buddha is actually trying to teach.

So for example if say a Brahmin goes off and tells a crowd of people: “The world is fake and the spiritual realm of the devas is real.” The Buddha comes along with a friend of his he wishes to teach and says: “If you believe that, then I say the world is real and the spiritual realm is fake. What do you say about that?” Then the two of them have their usual back and forth. What the Buddha did was give his friend an other point of view or landmark so that his friend by himself can figure out his way around this terrain. Now the friend has two landmarks to gauge his position. He thinks to himself: “Well, there is the Brahmin’s point of view way over there, and then the Buddha’s point of view way on the other side? Can both be right? Is there a middle? Are both part of a bigger whole? If there are two perspectives, can there be more?” Because with Theravada, what does Sambuddhi mean? Self-Understanding, or the process or method of coming to an Understanding of things by one’s own self and efforts. Look closely in this example and you’ll see that the Buddha’s stated argument was an upaya and not a doctrine for his friend to believe and accept. It was just stated to give relative perspective so the friend can learn to come to an understanding on his own terms. You do not enlighten yourself by accepting the statements of other people/buddha. It’s defeats the whole purpose as to why the prefix Self/Sam is affixed to Buddhi [understanding] in the first place.

It’s almost like the case of when your in a plane over an ocean and a blue sky. In such a condition you may develop vertigo where you have a hard time gauging your speed, direction, etc. It’s not until a Second object of some kind comes into your field of reference that you can pull yourself out of your vertigo and gauge your speed and direction Relative to that second object. The same with the Buddha’s way of teaching with his Samma or wholistic method. With only one loud mouth yapping to a crowd that reality is fake and the spiritual is real, after a while you develop a psychological vertigo where you believe what you hear simply because you have no other perspective to work with. Lie to a people often enough and they will believe it, so someone said once in German.

If you’ve ever been in one of those relationships where your stupid controlling boyfriend talks down to you and is emotionally or verbally abusive and tells you over and over again that he’s the only one who will deal with your shit, that you’re a horrible bitch, that he’s the best you will ever find, etc, you will begin to accept and believe it if you hear it often enough. It’s not until one of your girl friends or another guy comes along who presents a different perspective that you – by your own self effort – come to realize that you have other options. That there are better guys – or girls – out there. Then with that realization, you can Free yourself from your bondage to an abusive relationship. Which you are actually bonded to by your/our own ignorance or lack of relative perspective. But the important thing to keep in mind is that only when you have a number of relative perspectives, do you come to your own inner Realization. This in no way implies that what your girl friend may have said, or what the other guy may have told you is “true.” They were just there to help you out of that vertigo, so you can Realize the infinite number of options you actually have.

Reality according to the Buddha, may not be entirely spiritual. But at the same time it might not be entirely physical. The landmarks have only been presented so that you can gauge your location, relative to those landmarks such that you yourself can eventually come to your own Understandings of what reality may be. Reality is neither Vedically orthodox or Vedically heterodox. It is neither Biblical or Unbiblical. It is neither right or left. These are just land marks. You find your own way with them. Buddhism is neither right handed or left handed. It is the Ariya Magga, the Noble or Path Above those relative points. But Above not meaning “better than.” meaning you are indifferent to either extremes and can see them objectively and consider them, along with every other point of view. There is a bigger picture, than a reality that comes into existence from a mere extreme view or single view.

It is not accurate to say that all humans are heterosexual. Neither is it accurate to say that all humans are homosexual. But then neither is it accurate to say that all humans are bisexual in nature. It may be that each of the three perspectives presented are only points of what may be the whole spectrum of the possibilities of human sexual expression?

In the same way it is not accurate to say that reality is spiritual. Or that it is material exclusively. Neither is it accurate to say that some middle ground in between where reality can be both spiritual and material and everyone is right and belief is reality. It may be that each of these perspectives presented may be only points of a spectrum of the infinite possibilities of the phenomena of reality and the infinite potential expression of “prima materia.” It is not accurate to say that a God exists or that a god does not exist. Neither to say that the universe is pantheistically God. Or that Mind is God. It may be that each perspective feebly points to mere possibilities – or not – of a something that is beyond those points. With something like the God example, this is just something that we will never know, because we are all fallible humans existing inside a cosmos we can barely gain an understanding of.

Closing Remarks

This was a quick essay to clarify a few things. Based on the possible question: is Buddhism “compatible” with a right hand or left hand path/way? No. Is a Judge “compatible” with the prosecutor or lawyer’s POV? He should NOT be “compatible” with either or something went wrong with his education as a judge. He is Above the two perspectives. In a position where that he is able to Consider both cases, both points of view, both presentations, as well as other possible scenarios, in order so that he may eventually come to his own Understanding of what may have happened so that he can make an objective sentence. Same goes with the different interpretations of left and right according to the various schools of thought. Spiritual mental juggling or physical doing? Staying in the limits of religious law or societal order or transgressing such things? Samma means Totality and everything considered. Ariyamagga means the Path Above or the Noble High Ground. Sambuddhi means your own Self derived Understandings from that high ground and the vantage point it offers.

Way back in ancient proto-Buddhism times the many various primordial schools or sects of what would become Buddhism got into fights over the subject of learning from books and sages and thus sticking within the limits of what such sages may have prescribed. And learning from one’s own experiences and thus nullifying the actual need for sages and what is written. The latter schools eventually developed into a school called the Vibhajjavadins unofficially. This school branched out to later become what is known as Theravada, whose foundation of praxis is the single word or concept: Vibhajjavada. Which roughly means to come to an understanding of things based on direct experience. Vibhajja may be roughly understood as Direct Experience, and Vada roughly means an Oral or Verbal Teaching.

The idea of Gnosis from Direct Experience puts the myopic right and left hand paths in their proper place: as options available for for you to directly experience to learn from, if you are crazy enough to walk either paths. It is not the the walking of the whatever path that is important in Vibhajjavada, but the end Understanding gained that is to be judged as having or not having value. If you kill someone and later in life you end up Realizing [buddhi] that your actions have caused suffering in other people’s lives, you may have reaped a valuable lesson meaningful only to yourself. It may be that you are the type to need to learn things the hard way though? Most people understand that randomly killing people may hurt the families of the victims if they have the empathy to realize such things. At the same time we each know what we would do to protect our own children we bare into the world from all and any harm.

It is not the act or process that is important in Buddhism which makes such a big ass deal about causation [kamma]. It is the Vipaka of such acts, that each act bares in the end for you that is judged. Therefore both the right and left handed paths are insignificant in the sense that the walking or adherence to such paths is inconsequential. Because it is ultimately the End Fruit we taste from the waking of such or any paths in life that is to be judged as being kamma kosal [constructive work] or kamma akosal [nonconstructive work]. How you build a building [methodology/kamma] is not as important as how the actual freaking building will end up looking like [Vipaka]. Is the Vipaka the desired end causal objective? Is it something that you can live with? Was it constructive and beneficial to you personally and your people around you? Some right hand path experiences such as the blind following of a guru or priest may not bare the fruit you desire to causally experience years from now. Some so called left handed activities such as a king amassing an army to slaughter enemies may myopically look “bad” but may causally in time be constructive in that it keeps his people safe from tyranny or enslavement or abuse. Or the left hand path pursuit of sleeping around with dirty Thai hookers. Is it Buddhist? Is it good or bad? It’s none of those things. If you do it and get AIDS, you learn from your stupid experience: Vibhajjavada. After you learn not to promiscuously sleep with dirty Thai hookers, then maybe you can orally teach others [vada] your wisdom gained from your experiences.

What does Theravada mean etymologically? Thera in Pali means your Elders, and Vada means an Oral Lesson. Theravada essentially means the Aural Wisdom or practical lessons we get from our elders who have walk their paths before us. It implies that the Words born from direct experience of those who have cultivated such experiences Trumps the written letter. No poetry, or scripture, or myth, or mythos of gods, or idealistic shenanigans, or abstract teachings of shoulds and shouldnots out weighs the Substance of the words of those who have directly experienced something in the end.

If you read in a text book that instructs when you stick a piece of zinc into a test tube filled with hydrochloric acid with a cork plugging the top and a little tube leading from the cork to a balloon will cause hydrogen gas to inflate the balloon which will cause something interesting to happen if you pop it; you can be superficial and stick to the letter. But I may come along and say to you: “I did that before and I popped the balloon in front of my face, and the hydrogen and oxygen exploded in a flame and burned my eye lashes and eyes brows, so you may not want to get too close to that balloon.” That’s a practical oral lesson I gave to you born from something I directly experienced and became the wiser from, You can say: “So what, the text book doesn’t explicitly say it will burn anything.” You can chose to reject my oral lessons and stick to the book. Then learn from your own experiences.

So at least with the more conservative schools of Theravada that I associate with, Buddhism does not arbitrarily divide things into a left path and a right path. It separates things into a path of having come to our Understandings of things from Direct Experience, and the other path of thinking we know things from what we have read, what we believe, and what we are attached and lost in. It does not matter of you walk an arbitrary right hand path or left hand path. If you walk that path because you believe it is the “right” or correct path to walk because of your own personal beliefs or personal opinions about such matters, then you are not walking that Noble path of experience and Knowing from experience.

The path of walking based on opinions and belief is fast where one can go off into all sorts of fantastical directions of becoming gods, becoming super duper demons to war against some god, becoming supermen, super smart in an instant, etc. The path of learning from direct experience is slow and often times painful. You don’t Know and Understand how painful it is to be cheated on until you have invested months and years emotionally into a relationship. You will never know what one goes through in the event of losing a loved one, a family member, a friend, a wife, a husband, a child, until it happens to you. This path of direct experience has very little or nothing to do with the juggling of opinions, lofty ideations, and belief. You can’t believe into existence the pain and anguish and hell of being a mother whose child has died. You can make silly opinions about the abstractions of such matters, but your opinions are empty, and so are your beliefs about such abstractions.

You don’t “believe” in anything in Buddhism [Theravada at least]. Compassion is not a belief or opinion, it’s something you must do for your family, which is hard and takes a life time. Compassion is the caring for your young ones and your elders until they die. Complete Seeing [samma dhiti] is not a belief you agree with, it is a something you either apply in your life or not. I cannot really consider anything on the level of reality – as opposed to abstractions, unless I directly experience it. If I have never experience a ghost, it does not mean I reject the idea or believe that they are fake. It just means I have no direct experience to make a worthy opinion of ghosts. If I have experienced a ghost it does not mean I believe in them or anything. It means that I now have something weird to consider to come to an Understanding of.

As a physicist you don’t “believe” in atoms or not believe in them. It’s not a matter of belief. You either experience them or not in some way. You either work with their equations or not. If you have via instruments experienced them, you don’t believe in them. They are just things to now consider the Nature of, to gain a better Understanding of, so you can perhaps figure out if you can apply your knowledge of them in some constructive manner [applied physics]. This has nothing to do with belief. You do, experience, learn from your experience, and gain your Understandings. You don’t believe in the scientific method, you do it, experiment with it, learn from your experience, and gain and Understanding of a part of reality. You don’t believe in the “4 Noble Truth,” or the 8 fold path. You apply it, learn from your experiences, and gain your own Understanding of the Nature of Life and Causality from it, or not.

I use my conservative Theravada to try to explain things about the ONA. Pretty much because all I know is Theravada Buddhism which I have the inner confidence to talk about. You work with what you got. It’s my own Understandings of certain parts of the ONA. Such as the concept of Pathei-Mathos. There may be people in ONA world out there who might want to gain their own better apprehension of this. So what I do is present it from how I Understand the term. How I understand it comes from my mind, life, and cultural experiences, so it’s going to be peppered with Buddhism.

The whole point in me taking the time to try and explain things to ONA initiates abroad is because the more a Drecc or Niner is able to gain other perspectives of the ONA, the more better each ONA person can better gain their own understandings of the ONA. This is important because the better an ONA associate understand the ONA, the more they can help evolve it and make new forms for it, etc. This in turn is important because the more better forms the Kollective issues and engineers, the more 3.0 Product we have to compete with. Nobody has to accept my Buddhist spewage as infallible utterances. Just like nobody needs to – or can – take my family experiences I often share as some religious teachings and truths to quote and bible thump, cut and paste someplace to sound cool or something.

There is a reason why I don’t write essays in a format where I am just issuing out memes and stuff, and why I chose instead to use a more conversational style of writing where I just share my family stuff, cultural perspectives, etc. It’s so that you can’t take everything I say as some religious ONA fact or truth or even pretend to be me by cutting and pasting what ramblings I write. You read it, gain a different perspective, perhaps get inspired in some way. Then leave and go do your own thing. Make your own forms and vehicles and tweak ONA in your own unique ways. There is no point in having a network of some Kollective, if we are all parroting or agreeing, or following one person. Why bother? Just let the one person make the ONA then. Fuck creativity right? But really. If you understand what a Peer Group is or what a Collective of Peers is, and what Open Source actually means, then you’ll know that what I write is only and ever presented to peers/equals for review and consideration. I am inspired and influenced by many ONA people, and I hope that flow of inspiration is open and mutual or reciprocal among peers. It is in the network or collective process of each inspiring each that new forms and new ideas are actually inspired into existence. Which, if you are in the business of helping evolve the ONA, might be useful.

I can make stuff up and talk bullshit by pretending to have some sort of grasp of Hinduism, or some other thing to try and explain ONA, but I’d be full of shit. At least with with what I know of my own Buddhism, I know what little I know and understand is grounded in something real. Grounded in a living culture, in a real group of people, in a real family, in real life experiences, in real oral teachings of old ones. At least, when I talk about Buddhism to try to explain how I understand the ONA, I am confident in knowing that at least I am not full of shit or just pretending or wishfully thinking to know stuff. Plus I also use my Understandings of Buddhism to explain the ONA as a little bitty Move towards a 5-10 year Objective. Which is to transplant a Form of the ONA into an Asian market. All of this writing, like I said elsewhere is just R&D. I am basically testing out what memes to work with and what memes to phase out. The basic current challenge is: how do I explain using the Asian/Buddhist lexicon and paradigmatic structure I have to explain the ONA. Once I get a feel of that I try to explain the ONA verbally to Asians I know in the real world around me like my cousins, in such a way that they eventually adopt those ONA memes and become ONA.

So don’t mind me/us. We’re just working. Writing out essays for the public to read just gives us several needed things such as feedback, feedback loops, critical remarks, etc, from real live people. This way we have issues to consider. I like to get critical remarks from random people. And depending on the person, I sometimes give what they say consideration. But when I do things, it is towards a fixed end Objective. I need to make my Moves to take me always one step closer to that end Directive. Sometimes people who have critical remarks don’t know the 10 year direction I am taking things. I appreciate their opinions. But, if you ask me, I don’t give two rats asses what a Westerner thinks about the ONA. I don’t even care of every person alive on Earth right now hates the ONA.

I’ll openly say on the record right now that my desire is to relocate the ONA into the bigger Asian market for its future and that the unborn minds of the successive future generations to come are my Target Audience. I have dropped hints at the long term goal I am playing with satanism at large and with Western Culture aeonically by lately writing about Culture Struggle and Cultural Liquidation. I dropped the hint that an incoherent culture such as the state the subculture of Satanism is in has no chance against a coherent and organized culture like the ONA and its memes in Time. I’ve dropped the hint that Cultural Liquidation occurs in the young minds and minds of the unborn to come. It’s not your minds I am after in the West. I want to infect your unborn. I want to chip away at this secular consumerist faux culture you call “Western” culture, or “American culture,” by any means I have at my disposal. Anything, to replace your dishonorable way with something more Numinous and Honorable in Time & Causation. But such a long term goal takes time and small Moves. Time long enough for all of you – and I – to die and take your lofty opinions with you. The ONA is a flute the Kollective is working on crafting and refining. There will come a time when you will pay the Pied Pier his due. Long from now. It pleases me greatly to see these mundane Satanists use ONA memes to understand and talk their Satanism. It really does. Little steps.

Chloe 352

Order of Nine Angles

122 yfayen

BENEATH THE WRITING

.:.ONA.:.NXS.:. — Tue, 08 Nov 2011 04:12:58 +0000

Beneath The Writing

I tried last month to take WSA’s “oral teachings,” or “aural lessons” and transcribe them into step by step instructional writing to share with everybody, but it was just too much to write down, and none of it flowed together, and it revealed too much. I ended up with 50 pages of crap that I trashed.

When I say “oral teachings,” I don’t mean anything secret, silly, or mystical. I simply mean that me and all my friends have been alive for a while and as we live we each learn stuff, so when we are doing our WSA stuff we orally teach each other stuff we know. Zero percent of it has anything to do with the occult. It has 100% to do with Business & Marketing. In a metaphorical and literal sense. Literal because many of the Asians in our WSA majored in Business. Metaphorical because most of the guys “majored” in business on the streets. Marketing also has its own metaphorical meaning to us.

We kind of like to see our WSA nexion as the business and marketing think tank of the ONA. A part of the ONA Kollective that collectively has a lot of wisdom and understanding with different notions of “business and marketing.”

It’s hard to put all those aural lessons into writing. It’s like learning to drive a car. Once you get the hang of it, you do it automatically. Putting all that know how of driving a car into writing is the hard part. Even then I would never completely trust a “how to” manual. You’re stupid if you read a book on how to pilot an airplane, then hop into one to fly a plane, just based on what you have read.

Our normal oral history divides our group’s [WSA] development into two sides: 1) the Business side & 2) the Marketing side. But those words means completely different things. If you’ve ever read an ONA writing by “Steve Brown” called A Sinister Sport, you’ll know what those words might possibly metaphorically mean.

Business & Marketing

Business here means gang banging or doing shit on the streets and hustling. All the guys in WSA are either ex-gang members or aged out of gangs. Most came from Asian gangs/families. Historically this side of the WSA did not call itself WSA back in the day. They called themselves DMA for Delinquent Minded Artists, which was a “tag bang” crew. A tag bang crew is just a hybrid between a fun loving tagger crew and a street gang that uses violence, guns, etc. There is an unwritten rule in the city the boyz came from that says your stupid if you are 18 and are tagging, because going to jail as an adult for that shit is stupid. So the unwritten rule was that you age out of that stupid shit when you are 18. Because of this, the guys back then just called their circle of aged out members in DMA by a different name “NXS” or the “Nexus.” The Black guys in DMA back then were members of the 5% Nation of Islam and they eventually influenced the aged out guys to become 5%ers also. In 5%er alphabet, “NXS” actually stands for Nation [of] Unknown Saviours.”

The word “Saviour” – spelled like that – has a specific meaning in the Nation of Islam per Minister Farrakhan. It used to be that in the old days The Honorable Elijah Muhammad set aside a special day to honour Master Fard Muhammad, and this day was called “Savior’s Day.” When Minister Farrakhan came into the scene he changed the meaning and understanding of the word “savior” and to reflect that change he used a different spelling of it, so the new and the old can’t be confused. Now Minister Farrakhan taught the Black people that they themselves were each their own Saviours. Only you can Save your own Self from your poverty, your social inequality, and your oppression, and your drug addictions. Once you have Saved your own Self from such poverty, such ghettos, and made something out of your Self, will you have the Knowledge, Wisdom, and Understanding to be a Saviour to your people and community. And so he changed the name of the day to be “Saviours’ Day” to remind us all that we are each responsible for Saving our own Self, and then once we have done that we help Save each other and our communities with our individual know-how and experiences we have learned and gained.

So historically the guys in DMA/NXS used a lot of race based rhetoric to draw in new members. But it was just rhetoric used as a means to get something else done. This is one reason why I would suggest anybody in ONA to at least go join a gang or start one from scratch. That way you learn from direct experience the difference between a Rhetorical Device USED as an Expedient Methods [Upaya] to manifest an objective. As opposed to a Beliefset or ideology that is actually believed in as some infallible truth.

The difference in the written format is near impossible to see. For example if we go to a KKK group we see that they have racist ideologies. That racism/ideology is used to magnetize people who resonate with that racist belief. What you want to look for is then where or how the group uses its established collected force, effort, or man power. In the KKK it is actually used and directed at hating colored people. So you can go to such a KKK person and try to debate them and talk some sense in them to convince them from being racist. But with something like the NXS guys who used reverse racist Rhetoric, its literally just bullshit to draw in people who initially resonate with such rhetoric. What you look for is what the group does with its collected man power. Something like NXS doesn’t funnel its force into hating White people. It’s funneled into getting its members to commit crime, sell dope, be a “family,” and just do street business together. Thus, you can’t really go up to one of the NXS guys and debate how their racist talk is not right or fair. Because they know it’s BS and they’ll just look at you like a stupid nerd because you’re too stupid to understand that they are using that rhetoric to actualize an end objective.

This is a real live Theravada Buddhist practice called upaya. The word is present in Mahayana, but I don’t know exactly how those guys use the term. I can only speak for the species of Khmer/Thai Theravada I get from my elders. One of my grandmother’s uncles was the Supreme Patriarch of Thailand till his passing. So technically if anybody is wondering what sect or style or “lineage” of Buddhism my family is rooted in its whatever that Supreme Patriarch taught and past down. The Supreme Patriarch is like – not exactly the same – as a Dalai Lama for Tibetan Buddhism. Except the King of Thailand appoints the Supreme Patriarch who is then the “Preah Samdach Sang[ha]” [the Holy Monarch of the Sangha] of Thailand’s Theravada Buddhism. If I recall right, he was of the Tammayud school, which is my phonetic spelling of how the word sounds.

So in our Buddhism it’s called upaya. In normal nonreligious terms upaya just means to use whatever means needed to make people Buddhists. To make a fucker into a Buddhist by any tricks [what the word literally means] you can devise. In this case, the end justifies the means. The end being that they become Buddhist. It is said that the Buddha had a different teaching for each person he spoke to, and often he contradicted himself. With upaya you can even use heterodox methods so long as your end objective is met. Its the same idea as teaching a child they can engorge themselves with ice cream. The child will do so until he barfs. When he does barf, he learns from his own experience [vibhajjavada] that moderation might be a better way to go. Teaching the child this way prevents him from arguing and debating. Because if you tell that child that he can only eat a little of the ice cream at a time, he’ll throw a tantrum wanting his way. So go ahead, eat ice cream till you puke.

There is a quick story my bhikkhu grandfather once told me and my little mom about upaya when he was explaining to us how you use it. There was once a farmer who had gone to consult a monk about a serious problem that was causing him major dukkha [worry]. The farmer goes up to the monk and says: “Venerable One, I’ve been losing sleep over something that has caused me dukkha. I am really in love with a concubine of the king’s. I want her bad! What should I do?” The monk says to the farmer after thinking: “Hmm, go ahead, sleep with her. Have fun. That’ll stop your dukkha.” The farmer shouted in excitement: “Wow, thank you! I didn’t expect a monk to tell me something like that.” A week later or so the farmer came back to the monk angry, yelling profanities at the monk. The monk asked: “Why are you angry with me?” The farmer goes: “I did like you told me to! The king found out and castrated me! Now I don’t have a penis any more!” The monk says back: “Well there you go. Now you’re free from your dukkha.” The serious moral of the story is some guys will understand when you tell to be wise with their sex stuff as Buddhists. Then there are those that will argue and debate your wisdom. And so the only way to teach them is the Hard way. But there is more to upaya.

The thing to pay attention to is the essence of the story. The monk told the farmer to do something that superficially contradicts Buddhist wisdom. The farmer was told to go ahead and indulge in his uncontrollable passion. The question is then: Is what the monk said an ideological beliefset or a mere rhetorical device he is using to upaya an end understanding in the farmer? The latter is the answer. Therefore it make no real sense to debate and argue with the monk about his superficial teaching because its actually bullshit said to manifest an end objective. In this case the end objective is the wisdom gained by the farmer from his personal experience.

If you are fortunate to have a monk for a grandpa, and you dig deep by asking many questions you will eventually learn that Buddhism [Theravada at least] has 3 layers. The outer layer is the yana or form or vehicle. The middle layer is the upaya which gives rise to such forms. Both of these layers is like the swirling cloud of a tornado. You can see it and say that something is there. Go beyond the swirling of outer forms and upaya and you find the eye of the tornado which is: Nothing, Impermanence, Stillness, Silence. It’s all like a slight of hand game. Everybody is busy gazing at the dharma and teachings. Many fail to see the upaya. Those who see the upaya fail to see the Objective or Goal such upaya was intended to manifest.

You can ask: “Well what is it all trying to make happen?” We can look at any gang or crew or army or religion or the old NXS group to figure out the answer. What’s all that patriotic BS for in an army? To get 18-20 year old kids to fight and kill. What’s all the blood and crips rhetoric gangs use? To induce solidarity in themselves and get kids to kill. What’s all that racial rhetoric the old NXS used for? To draw in people who resonate with that shit, to make a common street gang. What’s all that religious BS in church for? To collect church membership who donate and tithe. But your anariya or mundane can’t understand this way of thinking. They will get caught up in the superficial words, and teachings, and forms, oblivious to the end objective. Which might not always be “linearly” in the line of sight. Meaning that an upaya stated as one thing can be used to actualize something far different than what would be expected. Teachings about Jesus and heaven at first may make you think that the direct linear goal is to have you be good to get to heaven. When in fact it is to just make money off of you and control your life. The end objective/manifestation of Democracy’s concept of Liberty might not linearly be to give you freedom. It might be something unexpected.

So that’s the oral history of the business side of what later became what our WSA is today. The “Marketing” side has it’s own more colorful history. Marketing here means something metaphorical. Something like doing what it takes to trick somebody to do something or buy into something. Which is also upaya.

Kayla 352 is the top girl on our historical “marketing” side. No girl has yet beat her. It is Kayla that came up with the entire concept of the “WSA” by herself. In the beginning the “WSA” was actually a device Kayla invented to play practical jokes on people. Except Kayla’s jokes aren’t jokes. She has a personality glitch where if she finds a sucker she can pick on, she’ll victimize and abuse the sucker until his life is ruined. Kayla took jokes to a bizarre level that lasts a year or more. The longest joke she played on someone took 2 entire years. All of her jokes end up transpiring in the real world fucking up people’s lives. One of her victims lost his girlfriend and daughter, had to leave the state, and almost committed suicide. She has a sadistic personality. If you know her, you’ll know she normally has a fun and silly personality where she laughs at everything and cracks witty jokes. Those who know Kayla knows that when she is quiet and serious, it means she’s fucking up somebodies life somehow. You can never trust her if she is serious with you.

Historically the “WSA” was born in 2004 on Myspace of all places. At the time we were all still in high school. I was going to my second high school, but all of my friends from both my schools I went to “hung out” on Myspace which was brand new at the time. Before myspace we were all on Friendsters. So to set the background, back then Kayla and her friends at her school were on myspace to simply troll people. They were pretending to be school staff members on myspace. They made Nazi groups to troll colored people. They made colored groups to troll white people. They just trolled people. But Kayla’s jokes or trolling kept getting more and more sophisticated.

One of the signs that Kayla’s tricks were getting more sophisticated was that she was starting to create her own form of religious Nazism which at the time she called “Esoteric National Socialism.” It was all BS. She also started her own type of Satanism she called “Progressive Satanism.” That was also BS. It was all BS because most of the teachings of her Satanism she got from books she read on Sufism and other “white light” religions. She intentionally named it “Progressive Satanism” because she hates Satanism and had the idea of following the example of an old sect of Islam called the Roshaniya. The Roshaniya had different grades of teachings the taught “Progressively” in increments. It started out as normal Quranic Islam, then became Ishmaelitish, then taught of a hidden imam, then the hidden imam was said to have the only true understanding of the Quran. Progressively the imam would gradually teach [manipulate] his followers to be atheist materialist. Kayla had the idea of doing the same, but progressively leading Satanists to be something she mixed together which is a mix of Sufism, Ismaelism, and what she calls Esoteric Nazism. Her cults never took off because she got sidetracked.

Back then my older cousins and their NXS friends had made a fake OTO group on Myspace to meet girls that were into tantric sex and sex magic. This was a group both me and Kayla once hung out together in. But back then me and Kayla spent most of our time together in a group called the SubGenius Group which was started by our good friend that past away a couple years ago who was a Mason, tattoo artist, and SubGenius from cancer. We love you Ryan. We also hung out together with Ryan in a group called the Knights Templar group. Me and Lynzie [Shugz] are or were members of certain auxiliary groups for girls related to Freemasons and we were and are very active in the Masonic community. Back then me and Lynzie started a group called Rainbows & Jobies, which if you are on the Square you’ll recognize. But all of our friends from that group all hung out in the Knights Templar group with the Masons. Usually in the group we all debated and got into fights with these retards that think they are the descendent of Jesus, the Templars [since Templar movies came out then] or those nut cases that believed the Masons were part of some illuminati conspiracy. Kayla back then made a lot of allies with the Myspace Masons. One small group was a small group of Masons who were cops by profession. These cops will later get involved with Kayla’s practical joke.

The WSA was born in our fake OTO group. Back then Kayla was doing this creative writing in her own thread where she was mixing her Esoteric Nazism with some secret form of Aryan tantra she called “Opus Vrilis.” There is a whole mythos she was writing that went with Opus Vrilis which in her high school Latin is supposed to mean Work of Vril. Basically the bizarre mythos said that Hitler and an inner circle traveled to an underground city in Antarctica where they met the Queen of the Vril-ja who asked Hitler to re-establish on the surface a global matriarchal empire for her. Hitler agreed and in exchange the Queen gave Hitler something called Opus Vrilis by which the Aryan race can become super beings like the Vril-ja. After a while of her writing weird stories, Kayla said that a guy in the group named James had sent her a PM saying that he would be willing to do anything to learn this Opus Vrilis. This is when Kayla said she started her year long troll campaign that would end up fucking this guy’s life to pieces.

James was a member of the real OTO and had a girlfriend [mother to his child] who was at the time a “master” of their OTO lodge. Conveniently for Kayla, James lived only a few minutes from her. Kayla’s stories weren’t written as fiction. She mixed it with bits of history she learned in class, mixed it also with the illuminati and conspiracy theories she hated, and said that her friend’s grandfather was in this inner circle and knew Opus Vrilis. She wrote her stuff in such a way that can be believed in and this guy James believed the whole thing. She said during one of their conversations he had asked her if this inner circle had a name. She answered that it was called the “White Star Acception.”

There are simple reasons why she named it this, but in time Kayla would make it sound better. The simple story is that me and Kayla actually have mutual friends who take us hiking at night to a canyon called Black Star canyon. The rumor is that in this canyon there is a satanic coven that rapes women and murders strange people in the area. Our friends thought of hiking to Black Star canyon to find this Satanic coven to join since they sound really cool. We never did find any coven because it’s all stories the local resident make up because they get annoyed with people hiking in their back yard. But we ended up making a couple older friends up there who were into a dark kind of paganism. Kayla just took the name ‘Black Star’ and called it White Star and she added the word “Acception” to it because at the time she said she thought it was a real word.

Kayla at this time also invented a person she named “Caligula,” who is said to be the old spiritual leader of this WSA inner Nazi group. Caligula is said to be a son of an actual inner circle member who was a biker gangster in prison for life for murder. He supposedly teaches Opus Vrilis to his biker gang members who are Hell’s Angels. She said that her best friend’s father is one such biker who learned Opus Vrilis from his father who was a “high ranking” Nazi official, which is where she got it from. Of course none of this was true. She said she was making up everything literally as she went along. Later she told us that she picked the name Caligula because in history class that name was the sole thing she was able to remember about the Roman Empire.

Loosely inspired by our NXS group she was now a member of, Kayla went to work on structuring her WSA to troll James. What Kayla basically did was invent an entire system of “Aryan Tantra” off the top of her head to give life to her Opus Vrilis which was just an idea at the time. What she then did was divide her crazy Aryan Tantra into levels beginning from easy mystical exercises to hard ones. To get to the next level James would have to prove his loyalty by doing tests. He was also required to write reports of his practices and experiences and turn them in along with photographs in a brown envelope. James was instructed later by “high ranking” biker – who was Kayla using a fake profiles with a random picture – to leave these envelopes in secret places around the city. Remember, they lived only a few minutes from each other. Kayla would pick up these envelopes and leave the next set of practices for James in “secret” locations. Each level took one month.

As James was practicing his secret Nazi tantra Kayla made at least 20 fake profile who were supposed to be WSA members to psychologically surround James. She also made a gmail account for Caligula which she used very sparingly to give James kudos with. With some of her sock puppets, Kayla became close friends with this James guy. She took advantage of that closeness by tricking James into gradually giving her all of his private information.

Within a few months Kayla knew everything about James. Where he lived, where he and his girlfriend worked, what school his little daughter went to, what kind of cars they drive. And Kayla went a step further and stocked James by taking pictures of his apartment, work place, girlfriend, daughter, him picking her up. Later she would go so far as to follow him around places to take pictures. All this Kayla said was to blackmail him in the future, with what pictures he left for her in those envelopes. From the very beginning Kayla said she had a goal in mind which was to blackmail him to do things to make his girlfriend leave him and send him to prison for the crimes he committed. To make it more real to James, she left “gifts” at his door or on his car as the many members of this WSA. But she was so convincing that James completely believed that at least there was a group of people in his area who had something interesting called Opus Vrilis he seemingly enjoyed learning.

Each test of loyalty sometimes was subtle and other times overtly criminal. To help her out, what she did with her 20 fake profiles was constantly talk about Caligula as somebody worth talking about. With her 20 profiles, she would refer to Caligula as “Herr Caligula” to get James to call “him” that too, which she thought was funny. Caligula says that when he is good they let him have internet access. She invented a code writing system she uses as Herr Caligula to send James private messages to do “favours” for “him.”

Some of the tests were simple, such as randomly beat people up, and he was supposed to take pictures of these things as proof. Other tests were things like him buying a knife and keeping it in a black box. Buying a gun, and getting rid of its serial number and filing down its hammer. He was never explained why he had to buy such things. James was a Nazi and Kayla used that to her advantage by making an entire religion out of Nazism, which she called Esoteric Nazism. At one point after he was months into this whole thing, as Caligula, Kayla accused James of being more loyal to his girlfriend then to Hitler and his “Dream.” To prove he was solely loyal to Hitler “Caligula” instructed James to cheat on his girlfriend with a random girl from a bar, and to send him picture, or else. To play her games she used her many profiles to play good cop and bad cop. Kayla said that whenever James was scared to do something he was told, her good cop profiles would be very nice to him and plead with him to just go with it or the “other” members will do “bad things” to him. By that times, James was already aware that the “WSA” and Caligula had all of his information and Kayla as these WSA members had already blackmailed him with threats stated vaguely at first she said. If the vague threats did not work, she would overtly tell him “they” would kill his “loved ones.” But Kayla used her coded system of writing and used coded words to mean Kill and such which James was familiar with, just in case her games went too far and she got busted. She was also smart enough to send all “questionable” instructions and threats with computers at the city library or at a college campus near her house.

After 6 months into the game, Kayla said that James had been privately sending emails to one of her fake profiles with which she was posing as a close friend of James whom he trusted. James by this time had been making complaints about how Caligula is instructing him to do more and more illegal things which he does not want to do but does not know how to get out of the WSA. He believed in his mind that if he did not do what Caligula was told that “they” would seriously harm his girlfriend and daughter. He was instructed by Kayla to buy a gun, and he did which he sent the photos of in his brown envelop to Caligula’s people. He was during this time worried very badly that Caligula may want him to kill somebody. Kayla said that one of her goals was to see if she could actually manipulate James to at least do a drive by in his car to shoot somebody.

During the 9^th month Kayla said that as Caligula she gave James the instructions to prove his loyalty to Hitler and his Race by “getting rid” of a colored person. James was given the suggestion that a drive by at night along certain freeways may be a good method.

Kayla said that the same day he got his instructions to kill, he had written a message to his confidant – Kayla’s sockpuppet – shitting bricks. She said that James said that he was instructed to kill and that he can’t do it and wanted out and needed advice. He didn’t want his family hurt. As this confidant Kayla told him that she would help talk Caligula to let him leave the WSA if he promised not to rat. James said that he can’t rat on anybody because Caligula’s people had criminal evidence, and begged his confidant to help him leave the WSA. Kayla said as this confidant she manipulated him to push his life into fuck up mode himself. She told him that he needs to tell his girlfriend everything and come clean with her, then tell her to take his daughter and go hide out at her mothers or something. In a state of panic James said that this was a good idea and he did it. A couple days later James had written to his confident saying that he was extremely sad because he had told his girlfriend everything and she had called him crazy but that she left with his daughter and at least she was safe. Kayla said that she was working on Caligula, and that Caligula said that he was worried that James would tell. Then without warning Kayla pulls the plug and deletes all of her fake profiles. Leaving James hanging.

To “end” her game what Kayla did was first send James’ girlfriend an envelop at her work place which had inside pix of a girl James had met. Along with it was a written account by James describing in detail what he did with her. Next Kayla scanned every picture James sent to her and went to her cop friend she had made on myspace. Then Kayla turned the entire thing around and made it look like she was a victim and that James was a member of some sick Nazi cult which was trying to make her do illegal stuff and they threatened to kill her. She had told her cop friends that he sent her weird pix of odd and scary things he does, then gave her cop friend many of the pix and his information. She then deleted herself from myspace and went quiet from everybody for a month to wait to see what happens. She was still on myspace under a different profile. All hell broke lose on myspace at this time in our OTO group.

Kayla’s cop friends had come to our OTO group looking for James and they said they know everything and said they had sent his pix to the department in his city. They also asked where Kayla was. We were asked by Kayla to say we did not know of her where abouts, but that she left myspace in fear.

Shortly after that Kayla and her friends drove by Jame’s apartment and noticed that he was gone. They had checked his work place for the week and noticed that he was also gone from work. During this time Kayla had another profile she used which had nothing to do with her WSA. With this profile she had cultivated friendships with everybody James knew who was on myspace as a means to collect second hand information about James. Later with this profile Kayla learned from his close friends that James had relocated out of the state and was feeling suicidal when he left.

That was the first birth of the WSA and the “marketing” Kayla used and learned to make James buy into the idea. The second birth of the WSA was born just a few months after this during another practical joke Kayla played on another person which would last 2 entire years. The unfortunate victim was her own best friend at the time.

This second one was more funny and light hearted, if that term can be used. Her best friend was never hurt in any way and although after the 2 year practical joke they stopped being friends for a while, they are today still close friends, and he is a member of our WSA. We’ll call the victim best friend “Paul” to protect his identity. Kayla said that two things triggered this practical joke. The first was that she had just watched the old Wickerman with her parents, and two she had a big argument with her friend Paul.

Paul used to go to the same school with her and used to be a Nazi. But he dropped out, got into speed and became a communist. At the time Kayla was into National Socialism and did not like communists, so she said that she resented Paul for betraying National Socialism. She said she wanted to punish him for betraying Hitler somehow to teach him a lesson for being a stupid communist. So she had the bizarre idea to play a joke on Paul to get him to visit Scotland so that she can pretend to be a Satanic cult trying to lure him there to sacrifice him to Satan. By now all of us learned that Kayla played these long jokes on people and we were interested in these jokes. So this was when Kayla invented what we today called a “portal account” which is when she gave us all the passwords to her fake account so we can read the conversations going on to laugh. It was from this actual joke that Kayla and the rest of us would later learn our “marketing” skills. This is after we refined everything much later in our college years.

So Kayla had an Objective she wanted to actualize: To get her best friend to somehow go to Scotland in real life. Kayla needed to figure out a way to make this happen. Paul by the way is a year older than Kayla [18 at this time], and he also had certain personality glitches Kayla knew of. Kayla is the first person to use the term “glitch” to mean anomalous and recognizable traits in a person’s personality or character. His glitches was that he was chubby and had grown a lot of zits, which told Kayla that he may be suffering from low self esteem and that he may be lonely for a girlfriend. He also was a romantic type personality. Not in the dating and love sense, but as in the type to mentally wander in day dreams far from the real world. She said she knew this glitch because Paul had a home library made up of nothing but books on poetry, philosophy, and art. Paul was also a musician and played the guitar and painted. He was also a self described bohemian who often complained to Kayla that he was born in the wrong time and should have been born in Paris in the past when Bohemians were revolutionizing France. Kayla learned to use and abuse all of these glitches to get Paul to go to Scotland.

Kayla first “invented” something she called “Backmasking” which was to set an Objective you wish to actualize and in your mind work backwards to see how this Objective can be made real. She called each step of this Backmasking process a “Move.” Kayla said that each Move must be like a chess move where you have the end goal of killing the king, but your Moves must be changeable on the playing field in real time. She also invented something she called “Glamour Magick,” at this time to describe a psychological process of brainwashing where you trick your victim to believe what you want them to believe. In grown up talk we sometimes call this “Propaganda,” but back then the term Glamour was all Kayla had to use. So Kayla’s “Theme” of her Moves must be Glamour Magick, meaning that she must brainwash Paul in some way to have him end up going to Scotland. She called her first Move “Priming,” like before you paint your room purple you have to put a primer on it or something.

Kayla spent a few months Priming Paul for her Glamour Magick by first pretending to also give up National Socialism and becoming a Communist. She had bought a copy of the Communist Manifesto and read it, then asked Paul to teach her about Communism. Kayla then did something she ended up calling “Mirroring and Reflecting.” Mirroring was when Kayla mirrored Paul’s beliefs, ideology, and views. What we today call a Paradigm. Reflecting was when Kayla adopted every word and idea Paul used. While she was “shapeshifting” into a Communist and mirroring and reflecting Paul, Kayla did something she calls “Separating.”

Separating was when Kayla literally divided reality into two false parts to produce contrast in Paul’s mind. On the one hand what Kayla did was have conversations with Paul where she started talking shit about the conditions of America and Capitalism and induced him to talk about how bad things are with America. Then she contrasted that by idealizing Communism’s beliefs and visions of a better world. This is where her Glamouring began, in a process she called “Entrapment.” Entrapment was when Kayla began narrating “what if” scenes and narrated day dreams of different idealized communist world and future events. You in essence create a fantasy world and draw the victim inside it and trap that victim inside that created world, keeping him as far away from the negatively talked about real world.

Kayla said she simply initiated her entrapment Move by starting her conversations with a dreamy look and saying: “Gosh, can you imagine…” or she’d ask him: “In 10 years where do you see yourself, how do you see your life.” And so when he plays along and narrates his day dream, Kayla pushes him further into that day dream world as long as she can by taking him deeper into it just like a meditation instructor guides you in visualizations.

She said after 3 months of priming him up like this she made her second Move which she calls “Convincing.” This basically means you now; after your victim had been immersed in those pseudo hypnotic day dreams sessions or fantasies; you now work to convince the victim that it’s all entirely possible be Realized. How she started this Move was Kayla had gone to the book store to look for a travel book about Scotland. She was looking for a certain type that had information she can use to Convince Paul that Scotland was a key to Realizing that hypnotic world she trapped him in. She actually found a travel guide book which had information in it that talked about how the Parliament of Scotland takes an interest in artists by having these programs or some sort. This book also talked about artists colonies and lofts.

Kayla said she used the book to “anchor” their day dream talks in the “real world.” What Kayla basically did was give Paul the book and the two of them talked about how Scotland was a “perfect” place for “someone like him,” a bohemian! Why the socialist government there even helps authors publish books and artists have lofts they can live in together! This Kayla said made even more day dream sessions. This time Kayla was entrapping Paul in a Glamour of living in Scotland. To help push him closer to Scotland Kayla said that she will go to Scotland with him and that they can bring their other friends along too. She did this for a month or two.

Meanwhile, as she was Glamouring Paul in a day dream world, Kayla was watching a movie called Train Spotting and she rewatched the old Wickerman. This was so she can acquire their vocabulary and words. Kayla also went so far as to buy a dictionary of Scottish words and idioms. On myspace she made friends in a group about Scotland for people from it, to find friends from there. This was all for her next Move.

Knowing that Paul had low self esteem and wanted a girlfriend, Kayla took advantage of that in her next Move by creating an entire nonexistent Scottish girl from Scotland with “whom” she would develop a long distance love relationship with Paul. She would spend up to 6 full months with this Glamour, further entrapping him in a now emotionalized fantasy world of living in Scotland.

Kayla’s girlfriend for Paul had an entire “history” all prewritten. Her name was “Jessica McCahey” which she told us she got from reading one of her romance novels. Jessica was born and raised in Aberdeen Scotland and so Kayla at the time had collected words the dialect of Aberdeen Scottish English used, so she can use them. Jessica also went to the University of Aberdeen to be a marine biologist, that way she can study Loch Ness to find the Loch Ness monster. Her father was a fisherman since on a map Kayla said Aberdeen seemed near the sea. Her mom was a baker at a small shop. Later she told us that she picked these two professions because she actually did not know what kind of jobs people in Scotland did at the time. She also told us later that she picked the city of Aberdeen because at the time it was the only city with a dot on her map she could find in Scotland. With her new found friends from Scotland in the myspace group she would both learn their lexicon by being friends with them and she would test her vocabulary and believability, since she had two profiles in that group. One as herself, and one a person supposedly from Scotland. At the time her fake profile blended in because she [Kayla] had absorbed street grade Scottish English and slang via her real profile learning from these people.

To start Paul’s relationship with “Jessica McCahey” Kayla one day said that she had put in an ad online in a Scottish website looking for contacts and that she had left Paul’s email in the ad. She informed Paul that he would have to go to Scotland first to find a place and get a job and thus he would need a real contact from Scotland. She would stay behind to send him money to help him get by until he finds a job. She convinced Paul to agree by making this Move look like an “escape” from the tyranny of Capitalist America. Paul agreed and told Kayla that he was serious of moving to Scotland and that he will talk with any contacts that writes him and make it all work out for them and their mutual friend who also wanted to go along.

A few days after that Kayla said she began her long distance relationship with Paul as Jessica, by first emailing him. But Kayla had experience from her first joke in making things seem real. There relationship started off email based just sending letters back and forth. By this time Kayla had made a real friend from Aberdeen she found on myspace. What she did to make this Glamour real to Paul was she would write hand written letters, send it to her friend in Aberdeen Scotland, who would then send these letters to Paul’s house. This Jessica had pictures which were pic of Kayla’s Scottish contacts sister, and amazingly, Jessica was given a real Aberdeen voice when Kayla convinced her friend’s sister to call Paul every once in a while. Each of her contacts had access to her Jessica email accounts to read about the relationship and what to generally talk about. Meanwhile in real life in front of Paul, Kayla would at times act happy for Paul that he found someone interested in him, and at time Kayla would act jealous because Paul would constantly talk about Jessica and not her.

Six month of this and Paul was in love with Jessica. Kayla was then ready to make her next Move. She did this by changing Jessica’s conversations with Paul to induce him into day dream worlds of him living with her in Scotland. She did this by narrating life in Scotland talking about how the two of them can live together. Even though Kayla doesn’t know anything about life in Scotland. She was making everything all up to entrap him. She knew he was lazy, so Paul was told that you can ride a bus to Loch Ness and fish for fish and sell them in the city and make $50 a day, which in Kayla’s Scotland was far more than enough to live off of. It was a communist paradise after all for bohemians. Or so she made it sound to Paul. After a month of this, as Jessica, Kayla asked Paul to move to Scotland with her. He can stay at her dorm since it was co-ed until he found a job. She told Paul he can be a fisherman with “her father.” When he comes. Paul agreed.

During this whole time Paul’s mother knew Kayla was playing some sort of joke on Paul and she never ruined the joke. Paul’s mother was a nurse and was worried about Paul’s use of speed. So she told him to quit speed and in return she would give him Vicodin and Codeine which were at least “better” than speed. This was the type of mom she was. So she wanted Paul to get out of the house and actually experience the world. Paul had told his mom, Kayla, and their mutual friend that he was moving to Scotland and he showed them his passport to prove it. Paul said that his savings only covered half the plane ticket and his mother agreed to pay for the other have just to get him out of the house. A few days after this Kayla said they was in his mom’s car off to the airport! Kayla said that at the airport when she finally fully realized that Paul was seriously going to Scotland to look for a nonexistent girl that she felt kinda bad or guilty or something. So she sent Paul off with $200 of spending cash, which she said made her feel better about the whole thing. She said on the way back home, his mom asked her what she was going to do when Paul figures out Jessica is not real. Kayla said she said she told Paul’s mom she had watched the Wickerman and that she has a story all written out in her head. Paul’s mom just told Kayla not to kill her son.

Kayla said that on the drive home that day she realized that she had accomplished her Mission and Objective, which took a year to make happen. She really got Paul to go to Scotland, by making small moves. She also realized the power of Glamour – or Propaganda or whatever – which she would later refine by studying psychology, reading up on behavioural science, and then also the marketing industry. The key factor Kayla later learned is to have complete control of the stream of information going into the other person’s brain. The funny stuff – which we still talk and laugh about – happens when Paul returns from his trip. It may sound like Paul is dumb the way I cast him here, but he’s not. He actually is a very well read and an articulate intellectual. But everyone has their weak spots.

The very next day Kayla said she got a call from Paul’s mom telling her Paul is back and she thought Kayla might be interested in how his visit to Scotland was. Kayla said she hauled ass to Paul’s place as fast as she could, and on the way there she laughed harder then she ever had all the way to his house.

She said Paul had just woken up from his long plane trip home. She can keep a straight face. She asked Paul; pretending to be confused; what happened and why he was back only after a day?!

Paul said that his plane had to stop in London, whereupon at the London airport he was pulled aside by the customs agents. Paul said that the agents were looking at him suspiciously and they asked him what he was doing in the UK. So Paul told him that he had a girlfriend in Scotland and was going to relocate up there and live with her. Then Paul said they asked him an odd question about how much money he had. Paul told them he had $200. He said the agents then said to him something like: “Okay, let’s get this right. You are going to relocate to Scotland and you have only $200 to your name?” Paul said: “Yeah. Was I speaking a different language?” Thing about Paul is he has an arrogant smartassie mouth.

He said that the agents then asked him for information about his “girlfriend” and so he gave them the address and name of the University of Aberdeen. Kayla’s cohorts in Aberdeen when resending her hand written letters always used this University’s address and not their real home address. This university was the only place Paul knew Jessica existed at. He said he was kept to the side for a couple minutes and the agent who said he was going to call the university came back and told Paul that the university said no such girl named Jessica McCahey went to their school. And then he said the agents took him into a jail cell or holding unit to be placed on the next flight back to California.

In the holding cell Paul was confused. He worked things out in his mind by telling himself that the agents were dicks and hated Americans so they did not actually call the university. They only lied saying they did. In Paul’s mind, Jessica McCahey for sure was real. He communicates with her, has seen her, gets hand written letters from her and gifts, and has spoken with her numerous times. Kayla asked him if he had asked Jessica what was up? He said that he just got done writing to her about his ordeal and is waiting for her reply. Kayla said she then slipped and cracked up over him being deported back in 24 hours. But she made it sound like she was cracking up over the actual deporting. Paul laughed too and after cussing out the agents said that at least he got to see London through his window.

Kayla said she flew back home to check her email, laughing all the way back home. In Paul’s email to Jessica he retells his ordeal to Jessica but states that the agents only pretended to call her university and told him that the university denied she went to that school. Kayla wrote back as Jessica only with this: “Wicker Man.” And with that an entire year of practical jokes ensued, during which time Kayla’s “WSA” idea solidified.

Back over at Paul’s he had asked his mom what “Wicker Man” meant since that was all Jessica wrote back to him. He was told it was an old movie. Kayla was called over by Paul to watch the movie after being told Jessica simply gave him its title. Over at his house was their mutual friend Carlos who was a crazy pot head. The Wicker Man is a movie about some Scottish people who lures an Englishman over to their island, plays games with him, then puts him in a tall wooden wicker man and burns him as a sacrifice. Kayla said she was biting her nail waiting for Paul’s reaction. She bases her next Move on how Paul reacts to things. She didn’t have to set the next move because Carlos set it for her by blurting out: “Dude, she was going to sacrifice you!” Kayla said Paul had a look of disbelief on his face and said: “What the fuck?!” Paul had written a letter to Jessica asking her why she recommended this movie. As Jessica, Kayla calmly told Paul that she was just trying to lure him to Scotland so her Satanic coven can Sacrifice him to Satan. But the customs agent apparently ruined things. She stops communicating with him for a month.

After a month of silence, as Jessica, Paul was informed that she had gotten a transfer to UCI which is a university in his area. Jessica told Paul that she had to come to America to kill Paul with an Orange County branch of her Satanic Coven called the White Star Acception. He was informed that he will shortly be contacted for further details. Later, Kayla had slipped a envelope with a hand written love letter from Jessica into his car. The letter tried to make Jessica seem like the crazy obsessive type. Paul was told that she [Jessica McCahey] loved Paul very much and that she only wanted to kill the both of them so nobody can separate the two of them. He was asked to consummate their love by letting her kill him for Satan.

After he got the initial stage setting letter, Paul referred to Jessica as a “crazy bitch.” He believed what he was reading because of a glitch in his personality. Paul did a lot of drugs and already had a paranoid personality which Kayla took full advantage of. During the following few months Kayla would take pictures of his house and car and put these pictures in his mail box. She and her friends in the area also dressed up one evening in black robes and took group pix around his place. Kayla was also harassing Paul now with random phone calls at night where she would speak in a whisper but fake a Scottish accent. Kayla said she tried to sound as freaky and crazy as possible but in a calm manner. Usually she’d just ask him to meet her out by the railroad tracks he lives right next to so they can “be together forever.” There were also times when Kayla and her friends in the area followed him around and car chased him at night.

As the months pass by, Paul becomes increasingly convinced that there was a Satanic coven called the White Star Acception led by a crazy Scottish girl who was crazy enough to fly to California to try and sacrifice him and his dog to Satan. He now talked about it with Kayla and his other friends telling them he was being stalked by a crazy Scottish bitch and a coven of crazy bitches. He couldn’t go to the cops because “Jessica” threatened to kill his black dog if he did. To make him even more paranoid Kayla had written a note as Jessica informing Paul that she was in the house for him, but he wasn’t home. She hid this letter in his place and as Jessica told him she had left him something in his house. Paul said he tore apart everything until he found the scary letter. Kayla said one of the most funniest moments for her was when Paul was on the sofa holding this letter saying to Kayla and his mom: “They were in here. In the house looking for me. If I was home I probably would be dead. Stupid dog. You’re worthless. He didn’t even bark. I asked the neighbors if they heard any barking.”

Kayla said his mom was chuckling at him about how serious he took the letter and she had told him that nobody was in the house and that he was worried over nothing. They argued for a bit and Kayla added something like: “Paul, I find it hard to believe that some girl would go out of her way to stalk you. You’re not that important. Besides it’s a coven of girls? Whats the worst that can happen? They rape you?”

Six month into the second year Paul was complaining to Kayla that he can’t take it anymore. He was losing sleep. He said that he hadn’t had a good night sleep in 6 month. He slept with his useless watchdog, a sword, and a knife, and wakes up thinking he is going to be sacrificed at every sound outside his window. Kayla asked what Paul was going to do. Paul told Kayla that he was secretly going to hide out in Georgia with his uncle for a few month. This way Jessica and her WSA sisters will lose interest in him after he is gone for many months and they’d go back to Scotland. Kayla was asked not to tell anybody that he was in Georgia or Jessica will find out. Kayla swore that she would keep this a secret, even though all of her friends later knew about it. We laughed. He actually left to Georgia a week later, which is clear across the country from California.

Kayla said she was now worried. Not for Paul, but for her practical joke. She wasn’t expecting him to move clear across the country. Now Paul was too far away from her for her to do anything convincing. She said she switched Objectives. The Objective now was to learn as much as she can about the city Paul was in and to scare him back to California.

To do this she first called Paul regularly and slyly got him to describe everything about his new city and surrounding. She had told us that she needed help in finding a person on Myspace from the same city in Georgia Paul was staying in. Her next Move was to find a person from the same city, forge a friendship with them, and manipulate them to help her play her tricks on Paul. It took us a couple months of joining groups and starting groups about Georgia to locate some prospects. Kayla develops a friendship with these prospects to get a feel for their personality type. She has a natural talent for being able to feel around by asking question for your “psychology” to figure out if you have buttons she can push to manipulate and control you. She picked the easiest one to work with by faking a long distance relationship with this guy.

To make everything consistent and flowing, Kayla had manipulated Paul to frequently send his mom post cards and letters. Which he did. Using the address on these letters Kayla now wrote a letter and sent it to her new contact in Georgia who was told to give it in person to Paul and tell Paul that “a friend had told him to give it to him, and they ‘they’ were watching.” Kayla’s contact did his part good and gave the letter to Paul. In the letter “Jessica” briefly informs Paul that she stole his mail and learned where he was hiding.

Paul had called Kayla in shock and disbelief telling her that the crazy Scottish bitch found him and that her WSA had members in his new city too and they were preparing to sacrifice him there during the next pagan holiday. He said that what shocked him the most was that a person he never met before handed him Jessica’s letter. Kayla suggests that Paul quietly drive his car as soon as possible back to California to evade Jessica who might already be in his town. He agreed and a few days later was back at his mom’s place.

Nearing the end of two years and with nowhere to hide, Paul was at the ends of his rope. He had become hopeless and kept telling people he was going to die. With no other option Paul told Kayla that he was thinking about now going to the police since he had all this evidence. Kayla steers him away from that option by telling him that Jessica was Scottish and thus out of local police jurisdiction. And going to the cops would only make them even more angry. She told him that he should call a Private Investigator instead. Paul took the bait and the two of them looked in the yellow pages for a PI. His mom was in the room with them shaking her head and laughing. Kayla said that Paul got offended and told his mom she was being insensitive because he can be killed by Jessica at any moment. She said Paul called the PI and said: “Yeah hi. I have a problem but I’m not sure how to describe it. There is a Satanic cult stalking me trying to kill me. They followed me from Scotland to California and followed me to Georgia. I can’t sleep at night. Can you help?” Paul was told by the PI that he can’t help and that a psychiatrist may be a better option for him.

During the last year, Paul was so worried that he stopped doing speed. This was something his mom liked. After the phone call to the PI Paul’s mom looked at Kayla and told her that maybe it was time to tell Paul. Kayla did as she was told and ended her 2 year game. She told Paul that she was behind everything and that she was Jessica and the entire WSA cult. She said Paul had a look of confusion and disbelief, mostly because he still believed Jessica was a real person. He had asked Kayla who he was talking to on the phone in Scotland and who was sending him hand written letters from Aberdeen? Kayla had to explain in detail how she pulled everything off by using myspace. His mom had to help unbrainwash him and yank him out of the world he had been living in for 2 years by telling him that she knew about it from the beginning and thought it was harmless fun Kayla was having with him. Besides, it got him off speed.

He sat there in silence for a while and his last words in the game was: “So Jessica is not real? Nobody is trying to kill me?” She said that after he was assured that everything was fake, he got angry and told Kayla that she had made a fool of him. He asked her if anybody else knew about this. All of us – her friends – knew about it and logged into her portal accounts regularly to tune in to what was like a reality show Kayla was producing for us. But Kayla told him that nobody else knows about this. Paul in his anger and realization that he was made a total fool told Kayla that they can’t be friends anymore. Kayla at the moment tried to save their friendship by saying: “It’s just a joke Paul.” She said he yelled out: “Just a joke!? Two fucking years? You had me running half way around the world! To Scotland for a girl that doesn’t exist! To Georgia to hide out from a cult that is fake! I haven’t had a good night sleep in a year. I lost weight over this. You call that a fucking joke! You made a complete fool out of me!”

Kayla gradually stopped playing these games with people. But she never stopped using what she learned from these games to get what she wants out of people. Shortly after this Paul joke, Kayla was able to sell her WSA name to the old DMA/NXS group she had now become a member of through me. She basically used the fame her 2 year joke gave to the name “WSA” to help sell it to the shot callers in NXS. Eventually DMA/NXS and WSA just merged becoming something much different over the years.

While Kayla spent her high school years playing these elaborate jokes on people and learning her ‘marketing’ skills from them. I was over at my high school doing my own thing and learning my ‘marketing’ skills from my own experiences. My experiences were different than Kayla’s.

All of my guy cousins are or were in someway associated or affiliated with Asian gangs. Not all Asian gangs are dirty like your common Black or Mexican street gangs. For fun them and their friends tagged DMA which broke off of an old skool tag bang crew way back in the 90′s called EK [Evil Kidz]. I got into DMA in junior high. So when I later relocated to my new high school my older cousins and friends asked me to start it [DMA] up at my school. The thing is DMA is a hybrid group that is a tagger crew, but uses Asian family/gang style bonds, and does business like many street gangs such as deal things in the underground market. All the guys in DMA doubled as members of other gangs so our crew had the connections to get pretty much whatever you from computers, software, to dope and weapons, to spray cans, to back up.

So my challenge was being a new unknown student at a new school and trying to start up a local clique of DMA so the guys back in my original city can expend their territory into the new city I was now living in. The bigger challenge was that DMA wasn’t just a fun tagger crew, you had to bang it like a gang. So put together the challenge I was working with was that I was an unknown student and my objective was to make people into criminals. Not just criminals that vandalized walls, but the type that sell dope, carry guns, and shoot at people. In simple English, I had to basically somehow get people to tag, bang, deal, and shoot at people by myself at first. It’s not like playing games like Kayla did, and it’s not selling people ideology. You’re basically selling people a ticket to juvenile hall, selling them a criminal record, and possibly selling them life in prison if they actually kill someone while they shoot at people. That’s the challenge.

The thing with your knowledge base about gangs, how gangs work, and how to recruit new members are things are not written down in some articulate format that is studied like a college course. It’s letterless learning from your experience and associations. It’s also partly based on instinct. So at the time, I would not have been able to intellectualize how I did my thing in an articulate manner in writing.

All I know was that I was young when my older cousins and their friends recruited me into their crew. I also knew that if I did something like tag up DMA I was praised for it, which I liked. I also knew that I had a lot of interest or admiration, or respect in certain cousins and their friends who were from certain gangs that I knew about. I knew to myself that it was getting attention and praise specifically from the guys from those “prestigious” gangs I looked up to or had an admiration for that effected me, more than getting random attention from the generic membership of DMA. I knew I liked getting attention for being related to the top OG’s from DMA. And so the more I got praised for all this from certain types of OG’s, the more I tried to do things to impress them. The more I did things to impress them, and the more attention I got, the more of a different type of attention I got from the general DMA membership. Meaning that if I got kudos from these OG’s in DMA from hardcore gangs everyone in DMA respects and admire, the general membership gave me that adulation type of attention. As if I were a celebrity in DMA. I knew that this was also something I liked which influenced me to do more for DMA. Knowing myself in this way was all I needed to start a branch of DMA in my new city.

In the very beginning, the easiest way for me to approach this challenge was to use race. So I tried to make friends with all the Asians with the criminal element I was looking for. From here its just basic social skills and information gathering. The trick is to collect the right type of information to use to manipulate them towards your Objective. You need an Objective, and just like in Kayla’s case, you need to break your Objective’s actualization into bite sized Moves. But these Moves must be grounded in the real world where they can be adapted to circumstances. All I knew was that the more friendlier I was to my new guy friends, the more information I can get out of them. The more I talked like them and made my world look like theirs the more they trusted me. The main information I was instinctively digging for was what Asian gangs these guys admired or respected or thought was hardcore, or wanted to emulate. Once I get that information, and the gang they admired had members in DMA,I have them in my hold.

I first went after the ninth graders of my new school since they were the youngest in my reach. I met one prospect named Nick. In high school we write letters to friends as an extra way to be friends, which I also did with my new friends here at this new school. From his letters I learned that Nick was tagging, and that he really likes a certain Asian gang which had membership in DMA. In real life he was the type to brag about how hardcore he was. I cultivated my friendship with him by first giving him a baggy of weed and I told him about my party crews and that I had friends that were OG’s from this gang he admired. I told Nick I’d hook him up next time they were going to party. That was all I needed to make Nick DMA.

I called my older cousins a few days later and told them that I found Nick and told them what type of person he was, what crews he tagged with, and what gang he admires. The older guys said they were gunna hang out during the weekend and for me to hook them up with Nick. At the time my little mom had it so that I couldn’t hang out with anybody after school, so I wasn’t able to hang out with anybody. I told Nick that I had talked to my guy friends and they were having a party that weekend and said that they wanted to hang out with him if he was down. To entice him further I told Nick I had a lot of girl cousins and a lot of girl friends in our crew I can hook him up with. Nick got excited and said: “Hell yeah.” So Nick ended up partying with my DMA friends during the weekend.

At the party the guys do their part. They just casually bring up DMA as a crew they all were with. Asked him about the crews in the area. While they talk to him everybody is instinctively checking out who Nick is looking up to or giving more respect to or thinks is the coolest in the crowd. It’s these people – the ones he thinks is coolest – who casually suggested to Nick that he start up DMA with me in our city. It’s not really peer pressure. It’s pecking order pressure. You don’t care what your peers think. You care what the guys or girls you look up to think. It’s your own weakness for admiring or looking up to a certain set of people in any given social order. To help emotionally convince him to start DMA in his city the popular girls in DMA at the party do their job by chiming in and verbally agree with the suggestion and tell him that it would be cool if he did start DMA up.

A month after I met Nick, he was DMA and was out tagging our letters in the area. Then he had a few friends at the school who were “cool” whom he suggested to me to get them into DMA. I agreed and a month later we had ourselves a little branch of DMA, as well as our own more fun styled tagger crews.

Meanwhile I was trying to feel my way around the social structure of the new school to figure out who the popular kids were so I can make my way into their group. The quickest way for me as a girl to do this is by locating the set of popular guys, then after gathering information about them, pick out the ones who smoked weed or did drugs. This way I had an excuse to talk with them and thus forge a friendship. It’s harder to climb rank if you are a girl and you try to make friends with the popular girls cuz it’s just how things happen. They look down on you as a new comer to their group. It’s like when you are a guy new to a school and you try to be friendly to the popular jocks and racers. Most often they just think your a geek or they put up a defensive wall. If you try to get popular by working people of your same gender you have to start from the very bottom of their pecking order. Meaning for me, I would have to try and make friends with the least popular of the popular girls. Same with if you are a guy. You have to somehow make friends with the least popular of the popular guys and slowly work your way up. It’s easier for girls with the right social skills to climb rank by working with the guys. But you still have to first make friends with the least popular girl of the group of girls you want to be a part of and work up. The easiest way for me to do this is my feeling out which girl in my target popular girl group liked the popular guy I was forging a social bond with. She’ll only like me to get closer to this guy. And I’ll only like her to get closer to the more popular friends she has just above her in social rank. During this whole process all the top popular girls will still look down on you, but the popular guys you talk to gives you your needed social support.

The whole reason why I was working to climb this new schools social ladder was “political” and for DMA future ability to expand. There is no point for you to start up a crew of any kind if you are a nerd or a geek. People will just laugh at you. It’s different when you have “social creds.” Social Credit or Social Capital works a lot like credit cards in the business world. The more credit you have, the more corporations trust you. The more they trust you the more you can buy big things. The more you buy, the more valuable you are to the credit card people and corporations. I had no words or means to describe any of this back in those days thought besides “social creds.” So this is the expansion part of spreading DMA. The other part is to influence your people to be criminals.

Influencing them to actually do your dirty work is also a style of manipulation, but a different type. You manipulate them to be in situations you need them to be in to actualize your goals or objectives. You let the situation and events do your converting. In the case with DMA the end goal was to make each kid in it not only into petty vandals, but dope dealers, and soldiers to protect turf. How do you make that happen? Just like you teach a person how to swim: you push them into the pool and let the situation and event make them learn to swim, at the same time cheering them on and supporting them to encourage them to swim.

An example would be many month later me and Nick were running a small DMA branch and we were recruiting kids from the 9^th grade. There were some kids who were really good writers [tagging] but who were scared to fight, and DMA was supposed to be a tag bang crew. So me and Nick had to manipulate or influence or inspire these kids to fight. What we did with this one kid was I went around quietly starting rumors that our target kid was talking shit about a certain guy’s girlfriend. Me and Nick picked a guy who we knew our target kid can fight. So we spent some time spreading these rumors and feeding the kid [our new recruit] ideas like how he needs to be tough and deal with the situation and not back down. So what me and Nick were doing was act like bad cops behind his back and good cops in front of his face. Eventually things got heated and our kid and the guy I picked out confronted each other off campus. That’s when the cheering and support starts where you tell him verbally to kick the guy’s ass and that we’ll jump in if his friends jump in. Then what I did was I physically pushed our kid’s back as hard as a I could into the other guy and they fought each other. Our kid ended up winning the fight and making us proud. After that what I did was I talked about my kid and his fight with my new found popular friends to get them to talk about him in a good way. This way I can use their praises and social creds to help build his confidence. Our kid ended up being a fighter and foot soldier. After the first fight, you aren’t so scared anymore of getting hurt.

It’s the same basic stuff with getting a new recruit to eventually use violence and force or “gang bang.” You take your young recruit and hook things up so he is hanging out with older guys he looks up to. The guys will take the new recruit to a place where they know a confrontation with a rival crew or gang may take place. Sometimes you have to start shit to manipulate the situation to spark a big fight. Once a fight breaks out your new recruit has zero options to chose from. He has no choice but to fight because the rival crew thinks he is a part of your crew so they will go after him. If he runs away he loses the friendship and respect of the guys he looks up to and the top girls who shower him with attention. He has to fight, and when he does, the situation is what makes your recruit a banger and seals his identity with your crew. The more of an enemy you have defined, the more solid or bonded, or coherent your own crew or group identity will be.

This is a basic method of starting any crew or gang. You pick a per-existing crew and cross them out making them an enemy and pick up on the “us and them” rhetoric. That’s one of the very first things me and Nick did to start up DMA in our school and city. I asked Nick to give me a list of tagger crews in the area and to give me the name of the crew which nobody at our school liked. Nick picked out a crew he knew many guys at our school did not like. So what we did was we one night [we both sneak out of our house] crossed out this crew’s tag in our city to start a rivalry and to make them an enemy. I called up my older friends in DMA the very next day and told them we cross a small crew out and might need back up if a battle breaks out. They were ready to back us up. We did battle them and made the condition that the loser give the winner spray cans and weed. We didn’t want to absorb them or dissolve them, because the OG’s knew that our little branch needed a rival. And so what we did after this was use that rivalry as a means to call out new members who did not like that crew.

In the bigger DMA we use manipulative social methods. The more experienced guys teaches new recruits by example out in the streets and by hanging out with them. The most popular guys and OG’s do the praising. Then the most popular girls work our stuff by showering the new recruits with attention if they did something “tough.” The attention given by the top ranking girls is a very important element. It plays on the new guy recruits guy nature where an unspoken rivalry for the top girls’ attention comes into being. They are friends, but they try to out do each other in “toughness” as soldiers, or whatever for more and more attention from the top ranking girls. This makes it so that other new recruits don’t really have to be told what to do to get praise and attention.

This is the same shit they use in a Mormon ward [church] of all places. I “insight rolled” as a Mormon for a while at a local ward once. At a typical ward your Sunday meeting are split into the parents and married couples and the younger unmarried couples. Being from a crew and gang background, I recognized the same methods I used to recruit being used and played out by these Mormons.

In your ward of young people you have a social order. Instead of guys using violence or tagging to make a name for themselves, the guys in a ward go on their missionary service. The popular girls in the ward then give their attention and constantly talk about the boys that come back from their missionary work. It turns out also that only the boys who come back from their missionary work get dates with the top girls. This makes something special happen. As a new guy joining the ward you now don’t have to be told or convinced what you must do. You will eventually realize that if you want a date, or to get married, or to even get attention from any girl from top ranks – who happen to also be the prettiest – your ass will have to “hear the call” and go on a mission. But this game works both ways unfortunately. You see for a girl to climb social rank you can’t just date any random guy in your ward. It has to be a boy who came back from his mission or you aren’t climbing rank and earning status points.

Same thing goes with crews and gangs. As a guy, you have certain methods of doing stuff to earn support and social ties with the top ranking guys and girls. As a girl if you aren’t related to a top ranking guy, you have to date only the guys that prove themselves to be the toughest, or that have earned their social creds from the top guys. Because if you date just any old pussy new recruits, it makes you look bad and you lose your social creds and status. So with real world based things such as crews, gangs, and some organized religions, and also political parties, not everything is about doctrines, ideology, and indoctrination. Social order, human nature, has a great deal to do with everything. There is a cliché saying that goes: “It’s not what you know, it’s who you know,” and even though it’s cheesy, it’s also very true. You can’t trump human nature. Those that know and understand that human nature more and have the ability to manipulate your human nature, will have the means to push your buttons.

Aural Lessons

So This is what we mean by Oral Teachings in our WSA. It when we retell each other the oral history of our WSA/NXS crew as well as when we retell our own individual experiences in life. Then from such retellings we learn to figure out what we exactly did to make things work for us. It’s from these oral lessons we get and share with each other face to face that we learn the bulk of our know-how, wisdom, and ideas in what we called Business and Marketing. It was only much later that we read real books on legit topics about Marketing and Advertising that we learned to isolate working variables and give them names. Otherwise, the many stuff we know originate from Pathei-Mathos of our past real world based experiences. With something like real world experiences, every type of experience can yield very useful information. For example Kayla’s mind games she once played may not have yielded for her money, status, soldiers, or whatever, but the wisdom and understanding she gained from her experiences to us are immensely valuable.

If you take a closer look at something like our 352 Nexion – keeping all this in mind – you’ll come to understand that first there is the individual person’s experience or Pathei-Mathos. Second such experiences become oral teachings born from an understanding or buddhi of such experiences. Only later – if ever – do some of the oral teachings get articulated into written format. What is written to be shared by the ONA Kollective is not everything.

We’ve used this blog to write at least 1000 pages worth of stuff, and even that does not express all of our oral teachings or aural lessons. There are many things which we have not written that may be considered “too much” to say, which some of our oral history might imply. For example Kayla today can sit you down and by word of mouth explain and teach you step by step how to brainwash the living shit out of somebody. Lynzie with her past experiences refined to methodologies can sit you down and explain and share with you how to emotionally manipulate young recruits to kill and go to jail for life and never appear to have anything to do with what happened. Lynzie has her own people manipulating experiences that’s worth retelling with names and certain things changed to keep things safe.

Back when Shugz was a ninth grader at a high school she went to she exclusively hung out with Asian and a specific Vietnamese gang local to the area. Shugz’s mother is Vietnamese and in real life she ethnically identifies with Vietnamese people and Vietnamese gangs, back during her high school years at least. She was extremely racist back then, meaning if you weren’t Vietnamese, she hated you and thought you were stupid, this includes all other Asian ethnicity. Her two big influences are her own older brother who is a OG in DMA and a Vietnamese gang, and her father’s friend who was a Viet Cong soldier.

At the school the school was divided into Mexican and Asian gangs, with Black gangs being a minority. There was a huge Mexican gang with little satellite Mexican gangs at this school. Then on the Asian side the Vietnamese gang she hung out with was the biggest gang in her city. The other Asian gangs at her school were allies of the gang she hung out with. Shugz was also stuck up. Her older brother, and older guy friends were all old timers in this Vietnamese gang, so she had a certain amount of status in their social order. She used her rank and status well by not ever mixing or getting too involved with low ranking members. The only reason why she would come and talk to you as a low ranking member was either to carry out something she was asked to do, or to just manipulate you to do something for her.

During one of the classes she had Shugz said there was a stupid Mexican girl who kept on looking at her funny. She never confronted this Mexican girl for looking at her funny. She instead picked out the brother of this girl whom we’ll call “Roscoe.” Roscoe was in the tenth grade at the time and was a member of one of those small satellite Mexican gangs at the school. In the silence of her mind Shugz said that she had set for herself an objective, which was to have Roscoe dead before the school year was over. To teach the Mexican bitch [his sister] not to look at her funny anymore.

Half the school year passes by until an opportunity arose in the form of a new recruit we’ll called “Jimmy.” Jimmy had a glitch in his personality Shugz would dig into. His glitch was that he was a wordy show off always talking shit about other people and always mouthing off about how tough he was.

Using normal manipulative high school stuff Shugz allegedly spent the rest of the school year spreading rumors through her network of friends so that Roscoe and Jimmy would end up hating each other. One basic thing she did was simply tell a friend she had that the new guy Jimmy liked Roscoe’s girlfriend. This friend she allegedly told this to of course was a friend or a friend of Roscoe’s girlfriend. Another basic and normal thing she did was allegedly start rumors by lying to her Asian girl friends that Roscoe and his friends were talking shit about Jimmy. She did this kind of stuff for the rest of the school year. From being popular in the school social order, she knew that being a new student at the school and not really knowing anybody, Jimmy is trying to figure out ways to establish himself and gain respect from his Asian friends, and the rest of campus in general.

Predictably, Jimmy started to talk shit about Roscoe; which then of course made Roscoe talk shit about Jimmy. And accordingly – to his personality glitch – Jimmy also started to talk a whole lot of shit about teaching Roscoe a lesson for talking shit about him and disrespecting him. Once Jimmy started talking this stuff, Shugz allegedly made her Move by leaving her “lofty” rank and status to develop a close bond with Jimmy. But she did it so that the most respected OG of the Vietnamese gang they were both affiliated with was in the middle of their friendship. Meaning that she introduced Jimmy to her friend who had a huge amount of social creds Jimmy looked up to. She only talked to Jimmy when he hung out with her OG friend. So it was a three way bond. The reason was because being a girl, Shugz has a natural know-how of manipulating people. She knew Jimmy looked up to her OG friend, she knew Jimmy was a show off, she knew Jimmy wanted to do something to impress her OG friend. So she used her OG friend to push Jimmy into a direction she wanted him to go. She did this by bringing up Roscoe and his shit talking of Jimmy in front of her OG friend, and telling Jimmy in front of this OG friend that he had to do something about that shit talker or he’ll make the other guys [their gang's clique] look like pussies to these Mexicans. Her OG friend and his friends agreed with Shugz and just suggested that Jimmy “handle business.” That suggestion from an OG Jimmy looked up to was all Shugz needed to push Jimmy.

She dropped more suggestive ideas and manipulated his feelings for a few more weeks. Until Jimmy was walking around campus talking about how he was going to “teach” Roscoe “a lesson.” In front of his OG friends at their lunch breaks Jimmy would just say over and over again so he can be heard that he was going to teach Roscoe a lesson real soon. Shugz said every time he shot his mouth off like this, she would taunt him by saying: “You ain’t gunna do shit Jimmy,” and she and her other top ranking friends laughed at him.

One month before the school year was over Shugz said she, her OG friend, his other friend, Jimmy and one of her top ranking girl friends ate lunch together at a McDonald’s across the street from the school. Roscoe and his couple of friends walked in to the McDonald’s. Shugz said as soon as she saw Roscoe, she said out loud so Jimmy and Roscoe can both hear [to her Jimmy]: “There’s your shit talker.” Jimmy looked at Roscoe. And just like two normal low ranking guys, they verbally confront each other by yelling at each other. The manager of the McDonald’s asked them to leave. So the two boys went outside to continue their verbal altercation. Shugz said that her OG friend and his friend had left to go outside to back up Jimmy from his friend because it looked like the two boys were gunna fight. Shugz and her street sister said they stayed inside eating their lunch and giggling to themselves as they watched through the window. The two boys were said to go face to face and nose to nose pushing each other. She said her their two OG friends were telling Jimmy to kick Roscoe’s ass and that they’ll back him up if his friends jump in. But Jimmy didn’t fight Roscoe.

Shugz said that instead of fighting, Jimmy screamed out loud at Roscoe saying: “I’m gunna fucking kill you bitch! Watch! You’re fucking dead punk!” She said he walked off and was not seen for the remainder of the school day. He was missing for two school days before Jimmy came back to school. By then people were saying that Jimmy was a bitch for walking away from a fight. Shugz in front of her OG friend confronted Jimmy quietly pushing and taunting him telling him that he shouldn’t have stayed away from school and walked away from the fight cuz everybody was calling him a pussy and he’s making their friends in their gang look bad. Her OG friend just said it’s his problem and he needs to be man enough to handle business. Shugz said that Jimmy quietly explained to the OG and her why he was missing for two days. He explained that he was going to “take out” Roscoe and needed to get hold of a gun and steal a van. He opened his back pack to show the OG and Shugz a gun, and quietly said that he and one of the other guys were going to “take care of business” after school. He storms off.

Shugz said that she was partly very scared, but partly numb at the time. She said the others at break looked their way to find out what was wrong with Jimmy and what he showed them. They shook their head and said it was nothing and the OG said something in Vietnamese which Shugz doesn’t understand. She said everybody went quiet and the OG just told Shugz and everybody to stay away from Jimmy for the week and not be seen with him or shit’s gunna go down big time. The OG told Shugz to call her mom to make sure she comes to pick up Shugz that day after school and that she is seen by somebody at all times and not to say shit about Jimmy or anybody.

Shugz said that on the way home in the car she was quiet and had the window down to listen. She said she didn’t hear nothing and thought Jimmy pussied out.

The next day at school Shugz said that the cops were all over campus and the Mexicans all looked extremely angry at all the Asians walking by, and many of their girls were crying. Shugz was told by her friends not to look at them and to just go to class and shut up. On the school loud speakers in the morning she said the principle came on and asked everybody to have a moment of silence. The principle quickly explained that Roscoe died yesterday and that councilors were up at the office for anybody who needs to talk and the police officers were just present to keep people safe at school. In the school’s past a big gang war sparked on campus between the big Mexican gang and the big Asian gangs, which spilled into the surrounding area for a few days.

She tells us that the cops were on campus for the entire week to keep the Mexican and Asians from starting a gang war on campus. The tension she said was very high, and many times the Mexican side yelled out cuss words at the OG friend of Shugz. Her OG friend a few times had to yell back at them: “I didn’t do shit. I already got questioned by the cops alright!” She said that many Mexican girls were crying and that the Mexican girls vented their shit at her and her friends but she said that she didn’t know what had happened. During the week the cops were calling up every Asian and Mexican connected to both Roscoe and Jimmy to ask them questions. Thing with Shugz is that she actually is the type to look and act like an angel. She’s very petite in size and looks like a big dork. So it’s a stretch of one’s imagination to connect someone like her to something like this that happened.

She said her heart was beating so bad it felt like it was going to fly out of her mouth when she was called up to the principle’s office. She was already prepped by her OG friend and her other friends what questions they might ask. Her OG friend also informed Shugz his version of events which did not include Jimmy showing him his back pack. She was told to not say anything, to say she doesn’t know anything, and only mention the McDonald’s incident if they [the cops] bring it up. Otherwise she is not to say any names and just act stupid. Shugz knew the cops prime suspect was Jimmy since he was missing from school all week and since a lot of people knew Jimmy and Roscoe did not like each other. So at the office she said she just acted like she didn’t know anything, and that when the cops pressed her to talk about the McDonald’s incident that she down played it and tried to make it sound like a petty argument, but that she tried not to use people’s names. When she was asked to identify who the two kids in the McDonald’s incident were, she said she told them that she only knows Jimmy by his street name, and that they hung out in the same area on campus but were only acquaintances. The cops asked Shugz if she was gang affiliated and she told them that they were just her friends on campus but otherwise she was normal. That was it.

Just as the school year was coming to an end things had died down and the cops were gone. Everybody on campus knew now who done it and what had happened since the police and caught the suspect. What had happened that day after school as Jimmy and a friend of his from their same gang had stolen a van. Jimmy’s friend had the van and was waiting. Jimmy knew that Roscoe walked home down a certain street past a certain structure with a large yard. This was where the van was parked. That day Jimmy had ditched his last period and was waiting at this structure for Roscoe. Jimmy and his friend pulled Roscoe into the yard and one of them shot Roscoe in the back and head with two and took off in the van. The van was found partly burned on a freeway shoulder all the way out in Washington D.C. Where Jimmy had relatives.

We asked Lynzie – after all these years that past – if she feels guilty or responsible for what happened. Usually she just shrugs and says: “I don’t know,” fast, then changes the subject. She won’t talk about this experience unless you press her to talk about it. But she’ll share with you what she learned from her experience. What she learned is nothing moral or spiritual. She’ll most likely tell you she learned that when you manipulate people, it’s easier to find the “right” kind of people who “already are affected” and that you just push them further in a direction they are already naturally going in. What she means is that you don’t manipulate any random people. You have to pick those already with a personality trait you need in the person. Jimmy was already that “type” or right type of person because he was a loud mouth and bragged a lot, and was a show off who had the need to impress people. Roscoe was already the confrontational type who was already the type to make boulders out of stones with things just to make himself look cool to his friends and girlfriend. These boys were just pushed into the direction they were already moving into anyways. All Shugz may have done was help them “get to know” each other. She’ll also teaches us orally from her own experiences that social status and social creds is very useful as a tool to get things done.

So this is oral teachings or aural lessons. As you can see they are just narrated stories based on individual experience. Each individual learns things from such experience and may in time study their experiences and refine their methods. The teachings and lessons are the methods that can be extrapolated out of these past Pathei-Mathos. I tried to break some of our stories down into each functioning variable and then articulate in an intelligent manner how each method of manipulation and influence worked and how to apply them, but it ended up being 50 pages long and a little too revealing in certain respects.

Too revealing in this sense just means that how our WSA works when we write and do things for the ONA happens inside a cloud of Glamour. And that even if it is known that what we may say and do or reproduce is Glamour, we still have to keep that Glamour up anyways. But I try and drop hints all over the place when I use words like “upaya” and when I try to explain that sometime “Rhetorical Devices” are used to actualize something completely different then what you would expect from thinking in linear terms. That is all I will say. If you “get it” then you will understand that it is pointless to argue and debate what the ONA – and we – may say and write, believing that what is written in public is “ideology” or “teachings.” It’s like a stage Magician where that when he is on stage doing his ticks he uses misdirection to keep the audience attention pointed in one direction so his hands can be doing something else.

The unfortunate thing with mundanes and a lot of ONA people is that they tend to be more of the type that reads and collects their knowledge from written material. And so the written word is as deep as they will bother looking and thinking in terms of. Such types will often pick a written statement the ONA may have said or written and debate or argue in an intellectual and rational sense the “merits” of what they see written. For example if I you were a child playing with a toy I thought was dangerous for you to play with, what I can do is upaya the situation and point to the moon to distract your attention and say: “Did you see that! Did you see that UFO fly around the moon to the dark side! Damn, I believe in UFO’s too.” As such mundanes it is as if they are distracted by the finger pointing to this moon and caught up in the word or statement they commence to debate the merit and validity of UFO and secret lunar bases on the dark side of the moon. Never realizing that it could all very well be a means to simply distract you so this toy can be hidden. And a quick example which I won’t go into any detailing is when the ONA or more specifically us here pushes the anti-state rhetoric. All I can say is that to me, it’s funny when people pick at such statements pushed. A clew is that in my past I used a lot of pro-Asian racial rhetoric and anti other race rhetoric. Do I believe those statements? No. Then why make such statements? To manifest an a group to tag and sell dope. Using the race rhetoric makes my job a lot easier because it draws in those that resonates with my rhetoric. But once the group is formed, we have more “important” things to do than talk shit about race.

I’ve also dropped plenty of hints here about how our WSA Nexion works. I’ve tried to show you that in our experiences in the real world, things work better if you first start out with an end Objective then come up with small bite sized Moves to take you closer to actualizing your Objectives. Such Moves must be adaptable to circumstances.

I tried once to explain this method of using Moves to materialize end goals and I shared with my mundane friend that he needs to learn to take small subtle steps towards his end goals. And partly confused and partly argumentative my mundane friend said that my way didn’t sound right. He asked me: “Why not just make a single huge big move and get thing over and done with?” A little irritated I asked my mundane friend where he got this idea he just blurted out at me. From a persona experience of his where such single huge moves were successful, or did he just say it to say it because that was his reasonable opinion. He said it was his opinion, and I told him I don’t wish to speak any further with him about this topic, if we were just going to play some “toss the old opinion” around.

How do you go up to a 15 year old kid and make one huge move and say: “Here’s a spray can, vandalize a wall boy.” Or: “Here’s a gun. Go shoot somebody and spend the rest of your life in prison boy. Do something.” Or: “Here sell this bag of weed. Make your self useful.” How do you go up to a random girl or guy and say: “Yeah, quick sleep with me before I change my mind.” You take little bite sized steps in dating towards a clearly defined desired Objective: to score. War works in the same way. You don’t make a single big move to get things over with? You first have to collect as much intelligence as possible about your enemy. Then send in covert agents to work the field. When the war starts you make bite size moves and work to take out the infrastructure, freeze their economy, get allies to stop shipping goods to them, take out major factories, energy grids, etc. Then you do the ground battle.

We have in mind an end Objective for the ONA within different frame works of time, when our nexion does things. We ask ourselves, where and what do we want the ONA to be 3 years from now, 5 years from now, 10 years from now. Then we take each time frame and its Objective and we break it down into barely noticeable steps. If you notice it, then we’re doing something wrong. You only notice it when the objective comes into actualization. Or you notice what we are doing if you are an associate and think like us. AL and the OG’s knows where our nexion wants the ONA to be and what it should look like 10 years from now, since we’re on the same page and mindframe. Each group just does their own thing to Move the ONA to that 10 year Objective. In plane English, relocation out of its current market and Expansion into a completely new and bigger market is the 10 year Objective. There are little bitty Moves that must be taken to make that Objective real. All I’ll say is that I couldn’t care any less than I do if every living human being in the West hates and dislikes the ONA. The West is just a place for us to find Associates – meaning Business Partners – for a future Move.

So this essay was just a way for me to show the ONA Kollective that there is Something beneath the written words. Like something we in the ONA call various things like “Pathei-Mathos,” and “Aural Traditions.” Our personal experiences happens first. The gnosis – Buddhi – of our personal experiences and struggles happens second. From that gnosis or wisdom and understanding gained from our Pathei-Mathos we will then have a small corpus of unwritten know-how and wisdom which we each either use in our own lives and/or teach our close friends and associates by spoken word of mouth and example. Only later; as a means to communicating to the larger Kollective; does the written stuff come. But that written stuff is mixed with gravy and rhetorical devices. Most of what we write and do is in tune to the ONA’s Sinister Dialectic.

These mundanes will come by any of our blogs and seeing written junk, they will be oblivious or just simply unable to understand that there could be real people behind such written junk which real people could be learning their shit from doing stuff in the real world. In their oblivious ignorance or arrogance they believe the ONA is the written junk they see. Or actually they believe the ONA to be the 30 pages or few essays they have read “this one time.” They never ask themselves where the ideas beneath some of the written junk comes from, and what other written junk might be trying to actualize. From my own experience in life and based on my state of mind, when AL or DM writes something, my first thought isn’t: “Cool, more ideology!” The very first thought that comes to my mind in such cases is: “Okay, what is this rascal trying to do? Where is he going with this?” I don’t even consider what has been written yet. I wait for him to write two or three more stuff. This way I get a rough picture of what direction he is Moving into and perhaps a rough reason. Then I come behind and do my part of the business however I can. It’s like the graphs you work with in geometry and such types of math where your figuring out lines and slopes etc. One dot on a graph does not give you a sense of direction. I wait for a few more dots to show up. Then I can trace a line to connect the dots to give me a rough feel of a direction. Once I know which direction to Move into, then I’ll Upaya the hell out of everything to help make things happen.

Based on me knowing myself, and knowing the cousins, and friends I associate with who are now WSA, I know that we have more to our stuff than what we write. So because of this when AL and company talks about Aural Traditions and Pathei-Mathos, I can fully appreciate these things for what they are. So with this frame of mind, when I meet another ONA person or ONA nexion I know or assume that such persons and nexion have more substance to them than the written letter. That they have a large amount of personal learning in unwritten format, which to me may be the more valuable stuff of the ONA. My friends and I try to use our unwritten stuff we have accumulated to Move the ONA. I’ve shared some stories grounded in things the major personalities of our nexion have done or allegedly may have done to infer what we may have learned and may be using.

Actually we’ve been using these oral teachings of ours from the beginning and we even tell the Kollective quite openly. I’ve stated frequently that I came to change and alter the ONA to help it become something new. To this, I’ve further stated that I went looking for the shot callers and “popular kids” in the ONA social structure to develop a bond and Rapport with them. This is all simple stuff my friends and I learned from our past experiences. If you want to influence a social order, get to those at the top of the social order. I would have gotten nowhere if I tried to sell my crazy ideas by debating and arguing with every little ONA member and considering their individual opinions. We all have opinions about everything. Most have no foundation or substance to show and prove with. But this is just how I personally work based on what worked for me in my past. After you’ve tried to make a crew or gang from scratch where you try to sell people ideas of vandalizing walls, selling dope, and fighting people, and going to juvenile hall and jail, selling memes like ONA memes is easy. It’s not like I have to put in the effort to convince people to commit crimes. Chances are – as Lynzie would say – you’re already the type. The ONA is just pushing you in that direction. That’s all. You’re already a Lion with your Nature. All we are doing is giving you some meat to whet your pallet, and pointing at a big crowd of gazelles. Some of you ONA Lions will pick things up real quick and let your Sinister Instincts guide you. Some of you might need a friendly nudge in the “right” direction. Then some of you need “stronger medicine.” Don’t be so near sighted where you stumble on written letters like the mundanes do. Look in the distance for the end Prize and make your Moves.

We each in our own hearts and mind, know that there is more to us that what we may write and share in written format. We each know that we each have a huge body of wisdom and know-how we have amassed over the many years we have been alive. The ONA is just a collection of the amoral, sinister, and antinomian kind who have come together to share ideas, share oral traditions, trade secret recipes, with each other so that we each will have more wisdom and know-how to get our respective work done. It’s just that with an Ordering of associates scattered around the world, the internet is a useful tool to transmit ideas. And so, since writing letters is one of few means to transmit ideas across the medium of cyberspace, our amasses oral lessons must in most cased be written down to be shared. As ONA we understand there is a source for what we write, which is our individual Pathei-Mathos. And considering the type and kind of people attracted to the ONA, our Pathei-Mathos may not always be cute and nice or acceptable to mundanes. It just might be experiences with mindfucking people for a year and ruining their life, or starting crews and gangs, or Sinister Cloaking to get people to kill.

Sometimes what we teach as the ONA Kollective is the kind of stuff that must be put into motion in the real world to actually Learn something. Reading about the aural past history Kayla had or I had or Lynzie had does nothing to teach you in a practical way. You have to take the working variables or methods of each story shared and experiment with thing in your own lives to actually personally Reap your Lessons. Therefore, it has nothing to do with what is written. Like a cookbook. You don’t learn Practical Wisdom from memorizing and agreeing with the written recipes. It’s in the attempt at putting those recipes in causal motion [praxis] that the real learning and gnosis is borne. Don’t be like these mundanes and believe that you are ONA because you’ve read a few or a thousand pages of stuff. You [and I] are ONA because of what we first learn from each other, then second from what we put into causal motion in each of our lives.

Like many of our Kollective say: “It is a Doing.” The Pathei-Mathos is born from our Doings. Our Gnosis is born from our Doings. Our aural lessons are born from our Doings. What we share and teach is born from our Doings. And all that we take and add to our Doings.

They can ask: “But what are you doing?” The simple answer for me is that I have been “Doing” shit since junior high. A certain type of shit most people might not agree with. I can say that the type of shit my friends and I do in life for the most part, is not the usual stuff an average person does in life. My friends and I never grew out of our Nature, we grew From it. Kayla never stopped mindfucking people. 10 years from now you’ll get the punch line. I’ve never stopped making crews that attract those with an amoral criminal element. I am helping make the ONA. But at the same time as adults, we have other interests such as legit business, our families and clans, that we now think about and Do also. Then there is the future progeny my friends and I will have and we are now concerned with what culture and tradition will be their doings. I learn new ways of Doing things from the rest of the ONA. I add this to my already present repertoire. And I keep doing what I have been doing, just with more techniques, methods, and ways of seeing certain problems. But at the same time I choreograph what I do in my personal life to help in some way the Sinister Dialectic and to help actualize an ONA 10 years from now.

Basically the general rule of thumb is to Do the opposite of what those mundanes do. If they live as individualized prey, you tribalize as predators to take advantage of what them. If they are dependent on the State, you work at achieving genuine independence or self reliance and communal cooperation in some way. But all that we do should be Aeonically rooted for those next in line [our progeny] who will come after we are gone. Like bees working collectively for Our Unborn. We are each cells of an Order. Each like bees tending our own receptive Cells which is our own personal sphere of life and our field of influence. Together – Kollectively – every Cell makes a Hive. Then when we die, our progeny will inherit this Hive or Order, which will be their means to live, do, and make thing happen in their time and world. If you think about it, a hive of bees in a natural environment does not “take over” or “rule” their environment. They are just a Collective of things that cooperatively work and live with and for each other. But it’s the very little and most often unnoticeable things each little bees does that ends up in time having a huge influence on their environment. What I speak of is that bees fly around collecting nectar and pollen, and in doing so they fertilize or pollinate each flower, which causes a causal chain reaction of fruits growing, animals benefiting from these fruits, and seed developing to seed the next generation of crops. The bees themselves are a tiny part of a causal chain with a niche in this causal chain. By themselves they are just a hive of bees. In this causal chain they help set in motion – with Time – they influence their entire environment.

All this talk of bees reminds me of a documentary I watched last month. I was bored and had an hour or so to kill so I was surfing for a cool documentary to watch. I found one that was oddly titled “The History of Cold.” I was wondering to myself how can anybody talk about the temperature cold of for an hour and a half?! Those English people will make a documentary out of anything! So I had to watch this doc out of curiosity, not for the history of the cold, but for the poor English guy who had nothing else better to do but talk about the cold for an hour. The doc turned out to be very fascinating on many levels.

It started off way back in time – like the 1700′s – where in England some guy with a barrel of water one winter walked outside and noticed that his barrel of water had frozen and busted his barrel into pieces again just like last winter and the winter before. And so he wondered what cold was and how the cold was busting up his barrels. Back then the doc said the English people believed that whatever cold was it was something like a fog of stuff that crept its way into water turned it to ice and the stuff of coldness added more stuff to the water which makes the ice expand and crack barrels apart. It turns out that this particular Englishman was a scientist. So he started to work with water and ice and scales and barrels to figure out if the cold was actually some fluid added to the water. If so he posited that he would detect a difference in weight. So he filled a barrel with water and weighed it, then took it outside and waited for it to freeze and crack the barrel. Then he brought in the ice and cracked barrel and weighed everything. What he discovered would revolutionize how Europe understood cold and started a race of causal connection and time of the first human to get to Absolute Zero! What this first cold scientist discovered what that there was no change in weight! Which means the cold wasn’t something from the outside, but something happening in whatever makes up water itself! The doc was so interesting I recommended it to all my friends.

The cold itself and the science of cold wasn’t the part that fascinated me. What fascinated me was what the doc was not even talking about: Time & Causal Connections. The doc talked about everything from the past to the present understanding of Absolute Zero in such a way where you can see that one event caused and influenced a future one like a domino effect of cause across Time. But the doc did this in such a way where you wonder how what they were talking about is connected to the previous situation they talked about. Only after while did the reveal by implication the connections, or sometimes by just overtly showing you how they were connected.

My favourite part started off with two broke young Americans living in the Southwest of America. They were two brothers who were sitting in their back yard one winter trying to figure out what stuff in their large property they had which they could sell to make some money. Only problem was they had only two things: Rock and a huge frozen lake. They figured that everybody had rocks, so they had the genius idea of cutting the ice on the lake in their property up into chunks and sell them to people without ice.

The two brothers got so successful they sold ice to their whole city. And so they had the idea of expanding their business into a global enterprise to sell ice to places like India and Africa. They knew from their Pathei-Mathos of delivering ice that it takes more energy to melt ice than to make ice. Which meant to them that if the chucks of ice were big enough, you can ship them overseas and still make a killer profit even if the ice melted some. So they tried to pitch their crazy idea of shipping ice blocks over seas to every ship guy they could find, and they were laughed at. So what the two brothers did was they worked their ice business and saved up money to buy their own ship. They did so and a few years later they had their global ice shipping business, which grew to have a fleet of ships. And they became very wealthy revolutionizing how people of their time stored food.

The doc switches to some random guy hiking on ice in Alaska or somewhere in a different Time. This guy was a White guy who lived with the Eskimos and learned how to live off the fat of the land like them. He had learned how to ice fish from his Eskimo friends and so one day as he was hiking he went ice fishing. He caught some fish, ate them, and caught so much he brought them back home with him. Then he hung these frozen fish with other fish he had frozen. Later he took his more recent batch of fish to cook and he noticed that these fish he caught did not have a bad taste. They tasted fresh unlike the many fish he ate before which he caught and froze. So he wondered to himself why they tasted fresh.

After staring at fish freeze on his front door post real closely, he noticed something. He could see that ice crystals were forming in the fish in big crystals. He then theorized to himself that when you slowly freeze meat, large ice crystals form in the cells and busts open the cells causing damage to the meat which made that bad taste. But when meat is rapidly frozen in temperatures 40 below like the ice fish he had caught, the freezing is so cold and rapid that the ice crystals forms very small in size and did not cause cellular damage. From this theory this guy made a company that rapidly froze meat in special freezing units. By himself this guy gave birth to the entire industry of frozen food and TV Dinners, becoming very rich of course.

You’re left wondering how this guys discovery was connected to the two brother’s story. The causal connection is that the frozen food guys industry killed the ice shipping industry and put it to death. Then later a guy inspired by Michael Faraday’s experiments with the cold invented the refrigerator, which was causally connected to the frozen meat guy, because now regular families can store his frozen meats inside their home refrigerators for long periods of time. In Turn this caused an urban boom in big cities like New York.

The only thing I got out of this doc was that Time happens in successions of causal chain events that are interconnected to each other where that each era or time period is literally built onto of or springs into existence from the Time+Causality of a previous era or Time period. And the whole process happened from there one era on top of another’s causal events. It’s almost like watching animals evolve into more sophisticated creatures, except in this case the “animals” are Frames of Time+Causation.

Because of this way of seeing things, I reflected back in my own life, and the world around me and I realized that very little causal inputs considered over successions of Time build up to help cause more bigger and sophisticated stuff. Or in a different way, little things inside the Flow of Time+causation had big influences. Just like how little bees doing their individual little and seemingly insignificant things, in the unfoldment of Time and Causation adds up to huge influences. The Influence comes from little causes that causes other causes to arise. Like a domino effect across Time.

This was also how people like Lynzie “works” with people to influence them over time to end up doing something like fulfilling an Objective she had set. She manipulates little changes, but makes it so that each change and manipulation she inputted helps cause something slightly bigger in Time. And she keeps doing this until the “energy” or momentum heats up and bursts. This is also how Kayla did her work with people. She makes little Moves and pushes these people in small directions. But in such a way that each Move she makes causes something a little bigger to happen until she manifest her Objective. Then this is also how I worked with people. I used to use small Moves to move new recruits into small situations or circumstances which causes new occurrences to arise in Time, which progressively build up over Time and Casual unfoldment into something big. But this happens with many things in the real world such as college. You put in small efforts initially, and in the process of the unfoldment of Time+Causal chain reactions, it builds up into life changing events of new careers, extra money, a wife or husband, a nice house, children, money to raise them well, money to give them a proper education later in life, retirement money, and so on. Small inputs in a stream of moving Time and Causation gradually builds up into big things. Conveniently for us in the ONA there is the word Aeonics which for me catches this concept I’m trying to talk about into a single word to use. When I use this word Aeonics, most of the Time, this is what I mean.

It can be stated within reason that the ONA is very small and insignificant and thus has no influence. This in a myopic near sighted understanding of Time and Causation is logical and even accurate. Lynzie is not even a hundred pounds. She is also small and compared to millions of people in her city is also pretty insignificant. But when in the past she inputs the “right” causal input to give rise to chains of events over long periods of Time, she was able to force herself [influence] onto others in such a way that over time she serious fucked up a lot of human lives and ruined many families. Same thing with Kayla. At face value Kayla look retarded because she is blonde and giggles at everything. But when she gets serious and puts her mind to it, and inputs the right causal inputs which sets into motion a Causal chain reaction over Time, she was able to ruin people’s entire life. But they aren’t anything to others like say Buzz Aldrin who started as a crawling baby and ended up to walking on the moon. Or a Marx or Hitler who were just one man or two men with an idea. It’s not the one man or idea. It’s what they do with such ideas and how they make such ideas set into motion a Causal chain reaction over the flow of Time.

If a very small Lynzie or a very overlookable Kayla can in Time and Causality have so much influence on other people’s lives; and if a single Marx or Hitler can in Time and Causality set into motion all they did: Then what about a Collective of many people in the ONA? It can be dismissively said by those myopic mundanes who do not understand Time and Causation and their interconnected dance for them to say that the ONA is small, and insignificant to them, and has no visible influence. This is true in a snap shot still framed way of seeing Time and Causation. But it’s not the size that counts. It’s what you do in Time and Causation. Or how you do what little you can do that build up causally over Time. One DM with a hand full of ideas over the flow of 39 years influenced and inspired – and still does – the minds of many people in his Future, which is us in the present. Today when we seriously consider the number of people who are inspired or influenced by DM in some way, along with all the causal events that he caused, which caused more and bigger events to arise, we can’t say that he has no influence without being dismissive.

Closing Remarks

Our oral history to us is colorful. There is nothing inherently spiritual or mystical about where we came from. But to us its a rich history. Rich in our individual experiences and the many things we each learned from our Pathei-Mathos: our experiences, tribulations, struggles, suffering, and experimentation. All together, counting all our friends and relatives in WSA, our oral teachings would add up to many, many books. Most of these remain unwritten but we use these oral lessons to teach each other how to do our work better. What I end up writing is only a small fraction of what is unwritten. The source of my knowledge base is this large body of spoken teachings, which are born from our own experiences in life.

Sometime around the year 2007 Kayla took her manipulation skills to make her WSA real. What she did was virtually annex the old DMA/NXS group by manipulating the right people. At first through people like me to get to my cousins and their friends. With the guys she basically sold them the idea of using the letters “WSA” but gave it a couple different, more street oriented meanings, to make it appealing to her target audience. DMA was just old and had no more meaning because most of its membership were aged out and not tagging anymore. So the guys ended up dropping that name and using NXS/WSA. The next thing Kayla did was gradually collect all the girls in our group and sell her ideas to us by making us think about the future and the condition of life our future children will be living. The idea was to basically establish a sisterhood as a coherent vehicle and means to impart unto our future children the wisdom and knowledge base we each gather, so that our future children may have the tools needed to live comfortably. The vehicle was also to be a tribe in time and its main objective is to work together to start up legit businesses to be more financially independent. Kayla sold her idea and what happened was all the girls in our group came together and spent some time manipulating the right guys in our group to change the rest of the group to fit the vision Kayla had. And the rest is history.

Our little nexion was never really about ideology and writing. It was pretty much just a group of people who did various things together. Then from what things we did – as in our experiences – we ended up learning a lot of things. And not every thing we did was scribbling on walls and criminal. A lot of the stuff we do are things like pool our money and start up Mutuals. We have brothers in our group that learn or have known how to invest in the stock market. So these brothers are put in charge of what mutual accounts we set up to grow that money. We also help each other start up local businesses. Everything from pool cleaning services to dry walling to home maintenance to computer and electronics repair shops. We get our collective work ethics from our Asian aunts and uncles we learn by example from and we teach by example the non-Asian brothers and sisters in our group to do things in this collective way. And so, the verbal or oral stuff that we have to teach each other with is a huge and diverse body of information that really has absolutely nothing to do with the occult. It’s only the juveniles in our group – our younger cousins and their friends – that go out and tag for fun, and we encourage them to get their ABC’s out of their system at that age. But when you turn 18 you are expected to age out and act like an adult. But their juvenile delinquent play teaches them skills that we value. The skill of being able to be a part of a collective and work for that collective to help each other live well and prosper.

And so it came to pass that in the year 2008 Kayla brought the top people in the NXS/WSA and ask them the question: How do you guys Duplicate what you have here? How do you replicate this ethos, this cooperative work ethics, this tribalism that you guys have here, out there for the rest of the ONA. Since by this time our group had annex the ONA as an additional means to help us form out tribe. So that was the challenge that she unofficially gave for us to try and do. The challenge is that the ONA is first scattered around the world. So how do you teach these other people in writing how to duplicate and replicate what we have? The second challenge is that those other ONA people might not be Asian where they have been exposed to a collective [clan] way of life and work ethics of self reliance and financial independence. How do we via the medium of writing and the internet duplicate this abroad? That’s the challenge. And we know actualizing this challenge will take Time. We’re talking decades of Causal chain reactions. But the way that we have learned to make such Causal chain reactions happen is by making small Moves. And with each small Move we use a heavy dose of “Glamour” in a non-linear way to help materialize this duplication effort. To help forge in Time a functioning Kollective out of what is the “ONA” abroad. Rhetorical Devices will have to be used.

From our past experiences our focus of where we are applying pressure to make Causal things happen in Time has shifted. Over the past years we have learned from failure, trial, and error, that you can’t take a 30 year old know it all Homo Hubris and change him to see and do what we see and do. In our past with recruiting young cousins and people we’ve learned that it’s much easier to work with the young. From what little I have learned on the streets, if you give me a 13 year old, 14, or 15, year old, and I feel that juvenile; in one year I can turn him into a tagger, a banger, a dealer, a Buddhist, a Satanist, a college student, a whatever. Our refocus is based on what we have come to know of cultural liquidation. To liquidate the faux culture of those mundanes and their Western Homo Hubris subspecies, you have to own the youth. You have to transmit your social information to the most receptive. Each young generation absorbs a little more social information, and in Time, that faux culture is chipped away bit by bit. We no longer give a shit about what a 30 or 40 year old mundane thinks of the ONA. They will die in Time and take their lofty opinions with them. As Hitler says: He who owns the youth, owns the Future. Our focus on Expanding the ONA is two fold. First to Expand it abroad into Asia which has more people, and which region we have a natural understanding of since most of us are Asian. Second is to slowly hit up each emerging young generation in the West. Upaya, slight of hand Rhetoric will have to be used. If you can’t see past the Glamour, you weren’t meant to be in the eye of the storm, to see things from that inside point of view.

That last sentence will make no sense unless you are intimately familiar with Theravada Buddhism. There is an Outer Shell visible to Theravada. This can be seen in the cultural customs of our people and in the various mythos and beliefs. Beneath that culture and dhamma, is Upaya and those that weave that upaya like many of the elders and monks. Most don’t every penetrate the Outer shell to ever come to realize that the shell is all an upaya to make things happen. If you have the monks to pick at and the mind to look deeper beyond the upaya you end up in the eye of the storm. Which is Nothing. If and when you have found that nothing and really understand [buddhi] everything, you leave the Core back to the Outer Shell. And in knowing the Game, you Upaya with the elders and monks. It’s something you don’t have to communicate. It’s a self realization [sambodhi]. If you are genuinely Ariya – of a Noble Mind and Character – you will in Time Realize the Game. You will Realize that you must help keep the storm Moving to influence each new generation of people in your field of influence to be the right type of person you need to maintain your social order, culture, ancestral identity, roots, and so on. In other words, it’s all bullshit.

We come into this world with very few thing: with Nothing and Life, inside the matrix of what we call our world. Everything else beyond those few things is bullshit. But like the old people say, you need that bullshit as fertilizer for your crops to grow strong and healthy. Where each crop is each generation. They’ll remind you not to pay mind to the cow shit, but to consider the fruit such crops yield. This is a concept of state of mind, or way of seeing things your generic common Westerner just doesn’t not have nor understand. They literally lose themselves neck deep in bullshit, with their intellectualization of bullshit, their philosophications of it, their debating of it, etc. They are oblivious the plants that grow from it, and never consider the fruit each plant in Time bares. I know my Buddhism is all bullshit. I am not attached or clingy to the bullshit. Being unattached and unclingy to things is actually a Buddhist practice. But I value it as fertilizer because I consider the Fruit the crops which grow from it bares to be of value. The crops being my old people, aunts and uncles, and cousins. The Fruit being everything that have manifested from our working big family, to our businesses, to the preservation of our roots and culture, etc. In that, the bullshit has value: because of what it Causally Yields as Fruit in Time. Therefore, when we each come to our own understanding of the value of the bullshit, we use it to fertilize the next batch of crops with.

The word for clingy or attachment is Tanha in Pali. But that doesn’t really mean to be clingy or attached to things the way English defines these words. Tanha is like when you really like collecting Hot Wheels toy cars with a passion. Then one day WalMart has a special sale on rare Hot Wheels. So you and other passionate collectors pitch your tents outside of WalMart so you can get to these rare toy car models. When you finally make it inside, there is none left. Because of this you blow a fuse and get all enraged, and upset, and angry. The veins around your forehead is bulging and look like their gunna pop. That’s Tanha. And so the Buddha comes along to you and says to you in that state: “Chill man. You’re getting upset over small shit. Smoke a blunt and calm down. It’s not the end of the world. Wait a month or so and try again. Don’t be so fixated and myopic and attached to this shit.” So with Tanha, that clingy or fixation on things ends up making you worried and upset and asshurt [dukkha]. It is your own fault for being stupid where that you have no real mastery or control over your own emotions, mind, actions, behaviour, and Self. Where that you allow things like toys, ideologies, words, stuff, anything, to manipulate you into a mess. There are people out there with some serious Tanha for the ONA. These people who blow a fuse and get all asshurt over ONA or what ONA says or teaches. Get the fuck over it.

When you’re a Buddhist and you have the resource of elders and monks your Buddhism comes with what are call ancestral traditions which are oral teachings our past old people have accumulated over time. And so in this regard, our Buddhism does come with what the ONA calls “Aural Traditions.” So when you have access to such living oral traditions, your elders can verbally break things down for you so that you better understand things in Buddhism. For instance you may ask you elders why can’t you be attached to things. They will tell you that it’s a choice and that you can if you want, but you’ll end up getting asshurt over things. Then they lay the aural traditional teachings on you. They’ll explain to you to be unattached to things causes indifference. When you are indifferent to what you are looking at or involved with you then are able to see such things with objective clarity. When you can see things with objective clarity you can then use samadhi [concentration] to learn how such things function and work, When you have samadhied such things so that you objectively know how they work, you then have the Pan~n~a [cunning wisdom] to Control and Manipulate such things to produce other stuff in your favour and so on. So even with something like Buddhism there exist a whole body of oral/aural wisdom that is taught from generation to generation by word of mouth. And as a person without a living Sangha [Order or Community] you are cut off from this vital ancestral oral wisdom. Which is why the Buddha went so far as to say that you are NOT a Buddhist if you do NOT have all three jewels: Buddha, Dhamma, SANGHA.

There is a buddha, but there is more to that. There is dhamma, but then there is more to that to Buddhism. There is also the Sangha and its old growth living oral knowings, wisdom, and understandings such Community have collected and accumulated over the hundreds and hundreds of years. Which is as a part of Buddhism as the Buddha and the Dhamma. But your generic Westerner can’t get themselves to understand this shit unfortunately. They read a few pages on the teachings of a Buddha by some English translator, and they think what they have read is Buddhism and the full breadth, width, and DEPTH of Buddhism. When in fact there is a 2500 year old Oral Body of Wisdom unaccounted for and unconsidered by these people. Then added to that each culture and people in Asia have their own ancestral oral teachings to go with that. And nobody ever bother to try and consider this vast body of wisdom in the West, because perhaps such people have become so engrossed or fixated or dependent on the written word, that what they cannot read and interpret and play word games with is not real and does not exist? Is this right? Am I being fair in my ascertainment of these hubris anariya Western mundanes? The only way for a person to get access to such bodies of oral lessons in Buddhism is for them to plug themselves into a Sangha and get to know other Buddhists in that Sangha. Then you put yourself in the right place and develop associations [sangha] with people who can pass that oral teaching to you.

Anyways, when you look closely at how we each do things in life to make things in a near future happen we will learn that making small Moves over Time and causal events, builds up to become big things. But you need some sort of know-how from practice and skill. You need to make mistakes, fail, and learn from these stumblings. A quick example to use is Shugz. Today, she likes to troll people for fun on the internet. She is everywhere online trolling people, from random yahoo news threads to places you wold never expect to see her. We can look at what she does in a myopic fashion and think to ourselves that she is wasting her time just being a bug to people. But then you pay closer attention to what she is doing and things become more clearer. Most of the time when Shugz trolls people she gets her targets alone so that it’s a one on one exchange. Once she gets this she turns the trolling into a battle of wits where she says things to get the other person to react, then she quickly blurts out something witty, and repeats this for an hour sometimes. If you ask her why she is doing this she’ll tell you she is “sharpening her wits.”

Then if you understand her cultural background things about her sharpening of wits begins to make more sense. In the Buddhist Khmer way of thinking there is Chlat meaning Smarts or Intelligent. Then there is something our elders and monks called Panya or Chna which in English should mean something like Cunningness, Cleverness, Foxy, Rascally, Crafty, and Manipulative. Those two words comes from the Pali “Pan~n~a” and its Sanskrit source “Prajna.” Panya is usually for rascally boys that get into trouble and pick on others to get things their way. Chna usually is used to describe girls that have an attitude problem, are wordy, manipulative, and crafty where they will push people buttons and put people down or praise people, talk back, until they get things their way. Unfortunately religion has obscured the practical meanings of these words into goofy meanings. In our culture, our old people do not consider Intelligent people to be actually intelligent. It is the witty and cunning ones that have the brains to get things done in life. A highly educated nerd for example to a monk has a very weak point which is that the nerd is weak in wits and because of that the monk can out smart them.

I don’t really mean wits. There is no real word in English for this function of Mind. It’s the same mental function as when you get two Black guys who do battle each other with “Your Mama” put downs. One guy will say, your mama is so cross eyed she dropped a dime and picked up two nickles. Then the other guy off the top of his head has to make up an even better one. Or it’s the part of the Mind being used when you get a group of Black guys and they are freestyling a rap and battling each other. Each person makes up a rap, then the next guy makes his rap to out do the previous guy. If you look closely, this has nothing to do with the function of memorizing ideas and recalling ideas. You make stuff up off the top of your head. This is also the same mental function that deals with problem solving. You go outside and see your frozen barrel of ice crack and wonder how this happen. You is no fucking ideas memorized or recollected. You have to figure that shit out one your own.

Your generic Intelligent Intellectual uses a different part of his brain. A stupid and primitive part that deals with memorization and recollection. You fill his piece of shit head with ideas. He memorized those ideas and big words. He recalls that and recollects them. He looks smart and intelligent. He react to stimuli by recalling what he remembered. You give him a stimulus like “Bats” and he’ll draw out things he memorized about bats by telling you stuff like Mammal, Winged, Insectivore, duhduhduh. If you present information about bats that contradicts what information he was taught, he gets asshurt. You tell him that a bat is a reptile and he shits his pants. That isn’t fucking THINKING. It’s RECOLLECTION of implanted prewritten ideas. You’re not thinking for yourself. Those intelligent ideas were put into your brain. If he is given a stimulus he is not familiar with, he will not be able to do anything with it, but perhaps shoot blanks by offering his opinions. We need this part of our brain, and its a useful part to use. But there is also that witty or cunning, or problem solving part that can also be used. And you can see that in may animals, they use this witty or clever part of their brains to solve problems. Have you ever seen army ants build boats with leave to migrate across a river?

In our culture wits is valued over intellectualism. One is practical, the other is a set of things you recall. It’s what Shugz does with her wits that most of us don’t see. She takes what she sharpens and uses her wits in real life to manipulate and abuse people to get everything her way and to also influence a lot of people in her life. Another thing she does when she trolls is practice setting small goals to make her trolls do, then she works small moves until she gets them to do what she wants. She also takes this into the real world to manipulate and abuse people.

One reason why what we call wits in English is more valued then intellectualism in our culture is that with rascally wisdom [Prajna] a monk can trick you and stop you from thinking. How they do this is by using their wits to figure out the causal chain of thinking which looks like this: Seed – Belief – Think – Do. Your actions are influenced by how you think. How you think is influenced by your beliefs. There is a reason or cause to why you believe the things you do. In time people change their minds or thoughts and opinion; but we do not change the Seed cause from which our beliefs and thinking arises. So with wits or cunningness you can figure out that our line of thought is a symptom of a Cause. If you do not like how a person thinks you therefore manipulate the Cause to change.

Changing the way a person thinks by debating them or convincing them to think differently requires hard work and is often futile. The harder you push, the more they fight. If you end up forcing your opponent to change his line of thinking, you have only temporarily fixed a problem because you neglected the deep seed as to why he thinks such thoughts in the first place. Why do theists or atheist think a god exists or does not exist? Because of their beliefset of paradigm. Why does a theist have the need to believe that a god exists? What is the emotional or psychological Cause? If you do not like a person being a theist, you change the cause, and therefore in Time stop him from thinking theistic beliefs. The only way you can do this is by out witting your target in such a way that you are able to gather information about what his mind and paradigm looks like and what elements might cause the emotional or psychological need to have such beliefs.

On a practical level with my past, to make new recruits I target young kids in between 13-15. Why do some people Do crime? Because they Think criminal thoughts. Why do they think such thoughts? Because of deep seated Beliefs patterns. Why do they have the need to have such beliefs? If I can figure out the Why or Seed cause, I can manipulate the kid to bang. To do this I have to develop a relationship with him. This opens the Rapport channel. If I dig around and I find out the kid comes from a broken home with no father figure I can theorize gangs gives him a sense of family structure he needs. Thus I introduce the kid to an older OG to give him a substitute father. If digging around I find out that perhaps he or his friend were picked on by a gang or that he may have lost family and friends to gangs, I use that to manipulate him to bang by making it look like I understand his hatred and that our crew hates those gangs he hates also. You pick up the rhetoric to manipulate the Seed cause, until he Believes. Hitler tells us: Lie to people long enough and they will Believe. The Thinking and Actions followed causally in due process. How did Shugz have an influence over her friend Jimmy? By out witting him and learning that how he acts and thinks had a deep cause. The cause which is a “glitch” where he needs the approval of others because he was physically abused by his father and feels less of a man. So he puffs himself up verbally and shows off. Once she figured this she pushed that button and made it so that he had an OG to impress.

How do you trick a Muslim into a terrorist? Your actions are influenced by your thinking. Your thinking is influenced by your emotional beliefs. There is a cause for such need to believe such things. You put the act and thinking to the side and figure out how to plant a Seed-Cause to induce a belief. This may be done by gaining an understanding of the guy’s personal, sexual, and family life. Plant Seeds of how America is sticking its nose in his business. Tell him if the West can recognize Palestine as Israel, then what land will they take next from Muslims? Whatever make him feel differently until he believes. Once he believes the “Glamour” or Propaganda, you push him further and further little by little until you radicalize him. The thought process and actions naturally follows. As long as he has the Means to carry out [vent] that causal chain. Like sex, there is no point in building up heat if you don’t get a “release” button. Doesn’t matter how intelligent or educated or well read this person was. You can stop all the intellectual bullshit by attacking or manipulating the root Cause to change it or dismantle it.

There is another style of manipulation and mind game Shugz knows, practices and taught us called “Storming The Gates.” It’s something she learned from an Asian friend of hers who is really into psychological warfare. Storming the Gates is an old ninja psychological warfare technique they adapted from much older Chinese methods of ground warfare. Basically in the ancient days when you wanted to take over China you had to breach the Great Wall. It would make no practical sense in this case to focus your army’s force on attacking thik stone walls. The easiest way to breach the wall is to Storm the Gates which was the wall’s weakest points.

So later the Japanese ninjas took that idea and innovated it. The Nine Gates correspond to the 9 orifices a guy has. Girls don’t count since we have a tenth hole somewhere. You figure that one out. 2 Eye gates, 2 nose gates, 2 ear gates, 1 mouth gate, 1 urethra gate, and 1 anus gate. Those 9 gates are metaphorically a person’s weakest spots. The Western idea of attack the idea and not the person is non applicable here. If you don’t like your enemy shooting at you, you don’t attack his cannon balls you kill him to get rid of the problem. If a person is strong in intellect, got around that by either using force to breach his 9 gates or subtly manipulate a break in his 9 gates.

Eye gates is when you manipulate the way a person Sees things. Ear gates is when you manipulate what a person hears or you flood his ears with information you want him to hear, or you gain a control of what information goes into his ears/mind. Nose gate is harder to explain. When you smell something you briefly forget the real world and go into a day dream world where you enjoy a reliving of what you are smelling. Kayla for example is very good at storming a person’s nose gates by doing what she calls Separating where she cleaves or divides a person’s reality into a real world to reject and entraps them in a fantasy world of her making and narration. Breaching the mouth gate can either mean playing word games with a person so that he no longer know what he means when he talks, or it can mean to put words into the enemy’s mouth in such a way that your enemy believes he could have said it.

The urethra gate is the sexual stuff of your enemy. James Bond is good at this. Or actually his enemies [the bad girls] are good at trying to storm his urethra gate to collect information. Breaching this gate can also mean to simply manipulate him sexually or to attack his insecurities. For example with Lynzie if she is trolling you and she detects the slightest effeminate character from you she will relentlessly pick on your for being a faggot and try to make you feel bad about being gay. Your anus gate represents either your secret matters or humiliation. Think spread some person’s ass cheeks in public. It’s humiliating. Doesn’t matter how smart a politician is or how well he debates. You can take him out if you can find out ways to humiliate him: in the eyes of his powerbase [people]. The famous Pastor Haggard was taken out of business by having these two gates breached. He had a thing for doing speed and having gay sex with gay hookers, and this was used to humiliate him.

Somebody like Shugz in real life from trial and error figure out that if you can’t attack an enemy’s nine gates, you attack and manipulate the gates of everybody around him. This is something extra Shugz added to it after many failed attempts to take people down by this method. She said she was reading about how the Mongols when they went to Beijing to attack it, they first weakened Beijing by surrounding it and cutting off the city’s supplies of food, water, and materials. Only when Beijing was weakened, did they try to storm Beijing’s vulnerable gates. Basically what Shugz does is slowly storm everybody’s gates around her victim to strangle his support and supply lines, by using what might be called propaganda. The objective is to induce isolation in her victim, then she works on storming his gates. Cults will use this same method to brainwash you by working to cut you off from the real world and your old friends and surrounding you with their people.

All this manipulation stuff takes long periods of time and a lot of energy. It’s not something you can do in a day of debate, breaching, and trolling. It takes months and sometimes years. If you are going to dedicate so much time to manipulate someone like this, there must be a significant end goal worth working for. Shugz will dedicate 3 year to storm the right people or the powerbase. In any type of social order of social structure whether it’s high school, the work place, or politics, the most popular people have the most friends and their rapport channels with all these friends means the top ranking people of any social order owns the power of influence. If you want to wield influence over an entire group of people, you pick these top people of your target social group and storm them. If you influence them, you own their entire “fanbase.” If she does not like you she will work to storm people around you to dislike you, which in time strangles you and removes your market and powerbase. Many of us might not think having others dislike us and hate us means anything. But in terms of meme fluidity and channels of rapport and influence, you have with any audience or market, if those channels are cut off and your memes and social assets are frozen you have zero influence over anybody to be a challenge. Meaning that your thoughts and ideas becomes worthless to any market or group of people.

These are all examples of unwritten stuff our nexion has which we use and work with in life or otherwise. You really can’t learn this from a book or by reading. The way we did it was that we studied what we did in our past to try and figure out the effective methods. Then later we each actually joined Christian churches or actual cults like the Self Realization Fellowship to compare how they do things. This helped us isolate the effective methods we may have used. Then much later we studied the advertizing and marketing industry, which further helped us understand what we were half conscious of. Stuff like this can’t be written down because it would take too long. I can share the stories, but you have to extract the methods. Then beneath this unwritten oral teachings we have and teach each other with, are the “sensitive information.”

Now, if you think about it, when AL and the Old Guard around him talk about how their group have aural traditions of their own, it just might be an honest statements. We all in life have our experiences from which we learn things. Most often we don’t write such learnings down. We share it verbally with others and show by example. If we each write things down to try and teach others, we each understand that what has been written is not all and everything we have learned and know from life and our experiences. This is a notion that apparently is hard for a mundane to come to understand about something like the collective association of the ONA. They read a few pages and believe that what they have read is the ONA and that there cannot possibly be any more to it beneath the writings and letters. It doesn’t cross their mind that what they have read will often fit into two categories in ONA. The first category are stuff written rooted in someone experiences, Pathei-Mathos, and Practical Wisdom. The second rhetorical devices used to either make things happen, get work done, or just confuse and mislead people. The only way to know you way around the maze is by having the witty ability to think like a trickster, or to be very cautiously smart about what you are reading and constantly ask yourself what such writings were meant to get done, or to know other ONA people who know their way around the maze.

I basically wrote this for a number of reasons. The first is that manipulation is a tool and art with a place in the ONA. There are actually old writings on this subject from back in the old ONA days. Influence is a basic end result of manipulation. If ONA as a collective Order is to seed and cultivate influence, it’s going to basically need to have a number of members who are pretty good at manipulation or “People Skills” if we want to sound friendly. There can be no Nazi or Communist party without their respective Propaganda machines. Ultimately to an group of non-average people, the average mundane people are your worst enemy. It is they who fill the pews, vote the people in power, give religious beliefs life, fill up armies, become the police force, and make the laws. You either learn to influence them, or they will as a collective mundane mob influence you and your children. Empathy is the most important means to get this type of work done. This type of work also does not work from a distance. Meaning that to be able to manipulate and empath your way around them, you have to establish some type of relationship with your target for the sake of opening a channel of Rapport. Resonance opens that channel, and it is through that channel that information flows. Which is why the general case is that girls are more “better” at “People Skills.” Or at least is comes naturally to some of us.

Writing things and hoping your memes just spread doesn’t do anything. A great idea or invention without a means to market it makes no money. We have to learn to manipulate these people and to share our experiences in such matters. Not to make them “ONA.” There are other reasons – hundreds of reasons – to use, abuse, and manipulate people that can end up benefiting you and/or the ONA. But to have influence you need a working knowledge in social skills and how people’s brains work. Then to have a big influence you then need to have a deep understanding of Aeonics or how causal events come into existence within the Flow of Time. Little Moves in Time causes a rippling effect where with Time the influence grows. But if we are going to work with Aeonics them we need to learn to set goals and objective and then learn to make our Moves to actualize such objectives in Time. There are plenty of objectives to work at in the ONA, long term ones and short term ones. For example Clans and Tribes. How do you actualize those objectives in Time. What causal inputs do you need to put into now to set a causal chain of events into motion to make this goal real in Time later? Something way, way in the distance is Galactic Imperium. What Moves are needed to Aeonically manifest that in Time? A living ONA Kulture in the near future. How do you Aeonically make that real in Time?

Second reason I wrote this is to try and show people that when we are dealing with real people, what we have is a person who has been alive on the earth for a long period of time. This means that during such time they may have experienced life somehow. This means that from such experiences of life, they may have learned something. Not everyone write stuff, and those that do, do not write out their entire lives and every bit of knowledge they have learned from life. This in turn means that we each have things we know that are unwritten, that may be the source or resource of what we write and share. This would be what’s called Oral or Aural Tradition in the ONA. Then such oral stuff has it implications. It implies that such writings rooted in oral or unwritten practical wisdom is grounded in real world based activities and experiences. This causes to arise two species of “knowledge” or things we can hold in our heads and “know.” There is the stuff we “know” which are stuff born from random opinions, other people thoughts they may have just put together; ideas that sound great, logical, or reasonable, ideas that are acceptable to people. And then there are the stuff we “know” from our experiences, form other people experiences, from our mistakes, from other people’s mistakes; and from such things we or they may have shared with us in written or spoken format. Which type of body of knowledge do you value? If you have to prioritize these two types of information which is the most and then the least important to you. The random opinionations or the Practical Wisdom? The doctrine aka ideology or the oral traditions?

There is more to the ONA as a collective Order of associates then what we have all written. It is what is beneath the writings, from where our written attempts to share our unwritten practical wisdom, borne from our Pathei-Mathos, that what many of us have written is rooted. I personally find these types of practical wisdom to be more valuable and meaningful then intellectual gibberish and philosophical shenanigans. I know the ONA is young being only around 39 years old. It’s body of oral wisdom it has may not be enormous yet. But I know that by myself in my circa 2 decades of existence, I have accumulated many experiences and from such experiences – Pathei-Mathos – I know for sure that I learned many things which I have houses in my Heart and mind. I know that if I were to try and articulately write down all that unwritten stuff that it would fill several volumes. And I am only one ONA person. There are many ONA people in this Kollective of ours. Each with their own Pathei-Mathos and unwritten wisdom gained from such Pathei-Mathos. So you can’t tell me that there is no oral wisdom or aural tradition floating around the ONA. I am plugged into the Kollective, where I have connexions or channels of communications with many of us. So I get a lot of the unwritten oral and aural stuff. So I know it’s there, and I know there is a lot of it, which has not found its way into circulation yet.

But then again I come from an old culture with its own body of ancestral oral teachings. So I just know where to look for these things. And because I was born and raised in this type of culture or environment which values the Aural Wisdom of our elders and our past ancestors, I can appreciate or have a deeper appreciation for the unwritten practical wisdom over and above the superficial yappings and trappings of the written letter. Actually I have little respect for what is written, which includes what I also have written. It’s all bullshit fertilizer. The business I am in is not to ponder, fixate, and get asshurt over fertilizer. My business is growing the crops and the Fruit such crops will yield many years from now. And because of my culture, I know there is more to what is or has been written. That there are many things Beneath the Writing that many of us in the West are oblivious to, or simply refuse to see. Because if the Homo Hubris acknowledges that there is more than what written letters he has read, it implies that he does not Know as much as he wishes to believe he Knows. We’re dealing with a hubris breed and type where if they have read a Wikipedia and a book on Buddhism, that the believe themselves to be experts on it. As if their opinions and thoughts were infallible truths of reason and supreme intellect. When in truth they haven’t even scratched the surface. They are in essence: Superficial. And that is as deep as they get. Learn to Understand that there is Depth in the ONA and in each of us Dreccs and Niners. That there is something living and unwritten beneath the writing.

Chloe 352

Order of Nine Angles

122 yf

ONA 3.0

.:.ONA.:.NXS.:. — Sat, 05 Nov 2011 06:14:22 +0000

*3.0 as in the Third Phase of Fayen*

OCTOBER LEAVES

.:.ONA.:.NXS.:. — Sun, 30 Oct 2011 00:11:08 +0000

October Leaves

October is my favourite month. Not because of Halloween. Because autumn is my favourite season, and because of an inner Feeling that is in the October air. The temperature is perfect. There is a solemn feel to the atmosphere. In Khmer I hear my grandma say about the autumn atmosphere that it “P’doh [change] Tiat [element] Agass [air/atmospher]. Tiat in Sanskrit is Tatva and Agass is Akasha. I’m not really sure how to translate what Tiat as it is used in Khmer. It’s like a “charge” or a “substance” or an Essence in the atmosphere that changes which can be Felt/Empathed inside. Solemn is the feel.

In Theravada culture this season of Autumn is when one of the most Sacred ceremonial things happen in our cultural lunar calender. It’s commonly called Celebration of Pchum Ben. I don’t know what the word Ben means, but its a 15 day observance of the Dead and our Ancestors. Pchum is a word which is derived from the word Pachum [pachoom] which means a Meeting or Gathering. The observance goes by the old people’s Lunar Calender and begins on the full moon of the Autumn season, which can fall either in September or October.

The mythos goes that once a year during this season, on the full moon King Yama, the Guardian of the realm of Hell, opens his gates to let the spirits of the Ancestors walk around to go find their relatives. So the monks will gather in their temples and chant Pali spells over night in preparation for the opening of the Gates of Hell. Of course it’s all a living animist culture’s mythic and rhetorical “bending” of Buddhism to support their very ancient animist tradition of paying homage to their dead ancestors.

During the 15 days you go visit the temples, donate lots of stuff, hold the 5 Precepts all 15 days. Which means no cussing, stealing, sex, alcohol, killing, and no meat or eating during the day. But just for the 15 days. Then on the last day its like a family reunion where the living and the dead family members gather to eat a big feast. This is one reason why I greatly dislike books written on some living subject like Buddhism. Because in such books you only get the superficial words and ideas of some author look in from the outside. If you honestly desire to Understand Theravada, then you must Stand Under [Among/Between] its living culture and peoples. The actual Sasana is very, very different than what has been written.

Usually we bring out framed pictures of the old people in our family that have died. Most I don’t know. All the women folk are together in the kitchen cooking the food to be “Saen” [sounds like the word 'sign' and means “offering to the dead spirits”]. We also buy items like clothes, coffee, or whatever the ancestors once liked and offer it to them. The food and items are placed in front of the pictures and you call the ancestor’s names to come and eat and talk to them like they were in front of you. This is also the time to introduce your dead ancestors to any new babies born into the family. You’ll here the old grandmothers and grandfathers talk to their parents, aunts, uncles, grandparents, and such telling them about the new babies, how some kids look like them, and even share family gossip. Then you ask them to remember you and follow you around to keep you safe. Later when the monks have come and done their stuff, you take all those items you “Saened” to the Ancestors and give them to the monks. The monks in turn take it to the temple and hand them out for free to people in the community who need the stuff.

While we cook the food and the ancestors’ favourite dishes, when each dish is done my grandma will tell me to take a small platter and fill a little bowl with some of the food, then place a small cup of water and other beverages on the platter. She tells me and my cousins to bring the platter outside and offer it to the “Nikta Tuk-Dey” which are the spirits that live and guard the house and land. You burn 3 sticks of incense by their platter and call the spirits to come and eat. We can only speak English. We asked grandma once because of this: “We don’t speak full Khmer grandma, do the spirits understand English?” My grandma told us something like: “Ignorant children. Think it in your Jed [chitta/Heart]. Doesn’t matter what sounds come out of the mouth. The Feeling and Knowing is in the Heart. When you speak with the Heart, everything understands.”

We offer food and drinks to the spirits and demons at every celebration or significant get together. Even during Thanksgiving and Christmas. Usually we cut the heads, wings, and ass of the ducks and turkeys and put them on a big dish. A little of whatever others food being eaten that day is place in the dish with cups of drinks and eggnog even. And you place the dish outside, burn incense, and quietly call the random spirits and the guardian of the house and land to eat the food. This appeases the spirits so you’ll have good fortune and luck.

Our grandma also has what I always thought was a bird house growing up in a peach tree in her back yard right near the house placed at her arm level. It’s actually a little house with no front, and inside is a little toy table with two very small toy tea cups on it. She fills the cups with fresh water every day and burns a stick of incense, sometimes leaving candy. It’s like a little “spirit house” I guess. During the ceremony the back yard spirits get a lot of platters of food, fruits, and drinks. Physically, all me and my cousins see eat the food are ants and flies. We figure that maybe the bugs eat the food for the back yard spirits?

Then we do this thing we get from our Chan Chinese Folk Buddhist ancestors where we burn lost of toy money called Ghost Money or Hell Notes. You get them at China Town. The idea is that I guess your ancestors after 15 days are going back to Hell so you want to send them off with some spending cash? It’s not really hell. They call the place where the ancestors go either the “Under Realm,” or the “Original Place.” The ghost money comes in really big denominations, up to a billion I saw once. You just sit there and slowly burn the ghost money while calling the name of whoever you’re offering the money to and tell them you’re giving them money.

I was watching my aunt-mom burn her ghost money and praying or talking to the ancestors, and I once asked her when she was done: “What do they buy wherever they are at? Are there shops there? Is there an economy?” She laughs. My uncle-dad laughs really loud at the questions and he says back in English: “Yeah, I hear there’s a WalMart there now. Talk about a dead market huh?” My aunt-mom was more serious and explained to me that she really doesn’t know anything. All she knows is that its Tradition she got from her old people and she just does what they once did because she is Chinese after all. I burn my money too, and my uncle-dad does too. I asked my uncle-dad why he does it if he makes fun of it. He said chuckling: “Because I don’t want them haunting me,” and laughs.

My uncle-dad is a hardcore rationalist. He’s really into science, politics, and computers, so he’s not the type to believe anything that can’t be somehow proven or verified in some way. He’s not a devout Buddhist. He denies the Buddha ever existed and believes that Buddhism is man made, but he is a Buddhist because he thinks that it has good teaching to live by. He hates superstitious and he said that he never used to believe in all this spirit stuff until things happened to him on two different occasions which he can’t explain to himself.

He told me that both times happened before he met my aunt-mom. The Khmer Rouge has already taken over and he was living in a labour camp. But this labour camp was run by nice Khmer Rouge people who actually were out in the field working alongside everybody else since they really did believe in creating their Angkorian utopia. My uncle-dad said that during that time there was a cute girl in the came he was interested in whom he was chit chatting with from time to time. He said his Khmer Rouge friends [most of whom he went to school with] saw him talking with the girl and warned him that the girl’s mother was a witch that knew really bad magic and that even they were scared to mess with her. But my uncle-dad laughed and didn’t listen to their warning.

My uncle-dad said that one late morning this girl brought him a fresh fish and told him that her mother caught and it had asked her to give it to him as a gift to eat. So he cooked it and ate it for lunch. He said after he ate the fish he started to have really bad pain in is stomach and thought that the witch poisoned the fish or something. So he took a walk to relieve himself behind a bush somewhere since he was at the time out in the field working. He said nothing came out, bewildered he got up to go back to work. He said that when he got up he saw a shadow figure from the side of his eye move at him very fast and went into his body. Next thing he said he knew, he was on the ground convulsing uncontrollably. He was fully conscious, but he said he had no control of his body.

The other field workers noticed he was convulsing and had found the Khmer Rouge guys to tell them. The Khmer Rouge guys ran to get an old man out in the field they call Grandpa Chin who knew magic also. My uncle-dad said that he was fully conscious, and had no control of his body or voice box, but he said something was making him scream profanities and try to grab people to strangle them. He said that some of the Khmer Rouge guys he knew had pinned him down to keep him from either hurting himself or others. Grandpa Chin got red string and tied the red string around my uncle-dad’s wrists, ankles, and neck, and chanted Pali, while my uncle-dad said something inside of him was screaming at the old man to go away. Grandpa Chin after chanting, sprayed water out of his mouth over my uncle-dad and he said that he stopped moving and saw a shadow figure move fast out of his body. He woke up the next day exhausted, but fully remembering the whole incident. Being a rationalist, my uncle-dad told himself that the fish was poisoned and denied that anything crazy had happened, but he never talked to the girl again after that.

The second time was when my uncle-dad said he was out hunting with his Khmer Rouge friends in the jungle just a ways from the camp. He said that before going deep into the jungle his Khmer Rouge friends went to a odd shaped tree and prostrated themselves three times before it leaving gifts at the base of the tree and asking for permission to have some food to eat. He was asked to do likewise and pay homage to the spirit guardian of that part of the forest, but my uncle-dad refused to saying that such things were not real. His Khmer Rouge friends told him that he wasn’t leaving the forest alive, and it won’t be them that kills him. They were angry at him and said to him that some people are too ignorant for their own good. Everybody knows the forest was protected and not even their commanders and general dares go through it without asking for permission.

As my uncle-dad was walking with his friends, he said that out of the corner of his eye he saw shadows near some of the trunks of the trees. Just shadow things, that can’t be seen if you turn your head to try and look at them. He said they can only be seen sometimes with the corner of the eye. He told himself that its the light effect of the leaves in the trees and kept walking. Then he said he fell over to the ground in a horrible pain in his stomach screaming like knives were inside of his guts. He said his friends dragged him as he was screaming and clutching his abdomen to the base of a big tree near by. His Khmer Rouge friends pointed their riffles at him and were yelling at him to clasp his hands three times and ask the guardian spirits for permission to walk through their forest or they will shoot him out of his misery. He said he tried as hard as he could to clasp his hands and ask, and as soon as he did the pain started to go away. He had to lay there resting for a few minutes while his friends were giving him a lecture and laughing at him.

Today my uncle-dad is still a hardcore rationalist, he still believes all religions are man made scams, but he doesn’t mess with the traditional animist stuff of our culture. He is what you might call a myopic materialist who can’t logically or scientifically fit “spirits” into his paradigm of reality. But he says that after those two experiences he had which he can’t explain, he’ll follow the traditions and pay his respects anyways.

I’ve always thought it was very interesting that every indigenous culture that lives in tune to nature and its rhythms universally ends up believing in “spirits” and ancestors and universally share common ways of paying homage to whatever they are. I have also found it very interesting that Autumn for some reason in many cultures around the world has a holiday for the Dead and/or Ancestor. You have Halloween for the Europeans, Day of the Dead for the Mexicans, and the 15 days of the Dead and Ancestors in Theravada countries all happening at roughly the same period and for the same things, and the essence of the season is the same, where the living give offerings of food to the dead or simulate it in some way. I’m not saying that the Gates of Hell actually opens up during this season unleashing the denizens of the Pit. But it is what it is around the world. This season is also significant to the ONA.

The essence of my so called by Westerner, “Anamism” and so called “Ancestor worship,” is not only universal, it’s also found in the core of the ONA. In ONA, it is known as Rounwytha. Rounwytha does not sound “the same thing.” But it shares common “universal” themes in common with most other ancient indigenous animistic cultural traditions. One of the core themes is the idea of Empathy and Empathing things that can’t be seen with the eyes or known with the brain-mind. The powerhouse of this faculty of Empathy in the Theravada-Asian cultures is called Chitta or its various forms such as Jed and Jai in Khmer and Thai. Another common theme are “things” referred to as “spirits.” Another common theme is the offering of food and gifts to these spirit things. Another common theme which is universal is the ancestors, and offering them food and gifts. One common theme that can be found across most – if not all – anciently rooted indigenous cultures is the belief in “guardian spirits” who watch over houses, land, rivers, and forests.

I briefly read that the ancient Romans had a word for the spirits that guard their houses, but I can remember what it was. I had always believed that it was an indigenous Asian thing until I read the Romans had the same beliefs. In our culture, there is a ceremony or rite we have to perform when we buy or move into a new house. The first part of the rite is that a girl or the head female of the family that will be living in the new house must be the first person to set her feet inside. She’ll ask the guardian spirit for permission for her family to enter and live in the house. If a boy or a man steps inside a new house, it’s considered to be extremely heinous and will cause misfortune in the family. The same day you move into a new house, the girls of the family either cook food or buy food and fruits and drinks, for the guardian spirit. These are placed on a table and incense are burned. Each person in the family burns 3 sticks of incense and asks the guardian spirit of the house and land to allow them to live in the house peacefully, for the spirit to not disturb the happiness of the family, and for them to bless the family with peace, happiness, and prosperity. In return the family promises to remember to include the guardian spirits at family events and special days.

One more thing I have found to be “universal” in anciently rooted “animist” cultures is the knowing and belief that certain places, areas, objects, and things have “something” about them that is “sacred” or “divine” in Essence. This knowing is a feeling you empath. I also thought this was just an Asian thing, until I read that the ancient Romans actually had a word for it: Numen. In Khmer the word is “Preah” which is pronounced as “Prih” which sounds like the first syllable in the word Principle, but with the H sound at the end. In Thai it is Prah. It’s really hard to translate that word into English, since I know of no single word that is the same. The Roman word Numen and the Sanskrit word “Sri” is the closest two words I know that feels very similar to the word Preah. It doesn’t really mean “divine.” It means a Sacred Presence. By itself it can mean a god, or gods [Khmer has no plural suffix]. To denote a deity or monk or king you say Preahang [Ang as in Ankar]. But Preah is most often a prefix used to describe just about everything as being sacred. Preahchan means the Moon. Preahpita means Father. Preahbotrey means daughter. Preahvayu means the Wind. Preahniang Gaheeng means the Mother Earth Goddess. The Earth [dirt/ground] is called Niang [lady] Gaheeng or Niang Toranny. Toranny is my phonetic spelling of how the Sacerdotal [Sanskrit] is said. It’s related to the word Terrain.

When I was small my aunt-mom told me a mythical story once about the Earth. The story goes that a very long time ago the Earth Mother – Niang Gaheeng – had 7 children: the Sun, the Moon, the Wind, the Rain, and three other things I can’t remember. One day the Earth Mother had a muscle cramp and her body was aching, so she needed a massage. She asked her 7 children to come and help massage her aching body. But all of her children told the Earth Mother that they were busy doing their own thing. Each of her children made up excuses. The Sun said that he’s far too busy and important to stop his job, otherwise people would freeze to death. The Rain said that he couldn’t stop raining or the trees would die and the people and animals would not have anything to drink. I can’t remember what the Wind’s excuse was. Of the 7 children, only the Moon stopped what she was doing to come and massage the Earth. So because of this the Earth Mother placed a curse on the 6 of her children who thought of themselves first by saying that from then on, for as long as there will be people living on her, the humans will forever Curse them. But because the Moon came to her aid, nobody will have anything bad to say about the Moon. That’s why when it gets too hot we curse the sun saying: “Damn that sun is hot!” Or if the wind blows, we curse at it for messing up our hair. Or if it rains we curse at it for ruining our day. But every time we look up at Preah chandra, we always praise her beauty.

There is another story about Niang Toranny I hear very often. The people that share this story with me are survivors of the Khmer Rouge revolution. The common story I hear from them is about them escaping and fleeing on foot out of the country. If you get caught, you are killed. This one young lady I talked to said she was carrying her little baby with a group of others fleeing. They were all hiding in a shallow ditch by the road as a troop of Khmer Rouge soldiers walked by. The elders in the group had told the young lady to take a piece of earth and place it on her head and her child’s head and pray to the Earth Mother to hide with her dirt so the soldiers can’t see them. I’ve heard lot of people tell their stories of their escape, and almost always, I find it fascinating that they all swear that the Earth Mother hide them from sight. I also find it fascinating that during such extreme moments the trappings of religion all falls apart and the people revert back to simple beliefs in their older animist traditions. Only in times of peace, in the safety and comfort of a modern industrialized decadent city can a person afford to give credence and pay mind to goofy things as philosophy, religion, and so on. When extreme conditions arises where Shiva’s destructive eye destroys the facade of our human arrogance, such goody pass times lose their meaning. We are confronted with our very humanness. Our life is a struggle to survive.

Death & Life

Death is the one thing in life that is my biggest fascination. I like being a ive and stuff, and I want to live a full 90 years, but I can’t wait to die. I want to see what happens to “me” and my consciousness as I am dying. If I dissolve into nothing, I want to experience the whole thing as it happens. If I see a bright all embracing goofy light I’d be disappointed, but I’d like to experience it anyways.

Have you ever read that stupid book “Embraced by the Light” and the retardation it spawned? I have unfortunately. So there is this god-force or all embracing light at the end of some tunnel you see when you die. And when you enter this light you feel some sort of unconditional love giving you a big spirit hug welcoming you home. Which makes no sense to me. It’s the same reason that Christianity makes no sense to me. An all loving godthing who makes hell, a fucked up world, the rawness of nature? Why? Why did this big light bulb at the end of a tunnel make the world, if it made it? Especially considering the nature of Nature. That’s like a father who sends his children to prison for 50 years and he gives them a big warm hug when they come out. What’s the prison doing in the scene in the first place?

I’m not sure what I’d say or do if I met the big light bulb when I die. I’d be extremely disappointed. Because of it is there and is real, then it causes me to ask the question: “And then what?” What’s the rest of Eternity literally for? Okay, if life goes on forever, what will I be doing with this light bulb forever? That’s the Big Question in my mind. If I die and I am still alive, then the Big Question is: Okay, what am I possibly gunna be doing forever? How far does this life thing go?

I usually think about death when I wake up in the middle of the night half asleep to go pee. I try to stay as asleep as I can and I leave the light off. In that state of mind as I sit there and pee, I usually tell myself: “This is probably what death is like. Dark. Quiet. Sleepy. And when I go back to sleep on the bed I just drift off to unconscious non-existence. For a long while I thought I had the answer. It was easy. Until the ONA ruined it for me with its word “Causal.” One night while I was peeing and telling myself that death is like falling to sleep in the dark and not waking up, I suddenly realized that everything about my experience of sleep and night is all a causal phenomena. It’s night because the sun is on the other side of the earth. I sleep because I’m an animal which evolved on the same earth. I go unconscious because being conscious while you sleep would be really boring. I realized I was thinking of death in causal terms. Of earth, sun, and moon terms. Of experiential phenomena within the realness of mortal existence. If death happens outside the reality of the solar system, then it can’t be “dark,” or “sleepy,” or the unconsciousness of deep sleep. But I was too sleepy to philosophize about the nature of death to go on, and I was sitting there for a while thinking.

I try to figure out the meaning to life, but I notice myself ascribing human words and human terms to the stuffness of life. So what I usually do is every now and then do some exercising by walking 5-10 miles, which is something I do once or twice a month. But I incorporate a minimalist Zen-Theravada practice in the long walk. What I do is I clear my mind and make it go blank. I have a bead bracelet I bought at a Buddhist temple, and I’ll consciously say a chant while counting the beads with my thumb. This keeps my conscious mind busy. Then I try to hold Mindfulness of the stuff around me for all 10 miles. I try to feel life, in a wordless and thoughtless way as best as I can. This way I don’t superimpose my human ideas and opinions onto life, but I train myself to feel that Life with chitta/Heart. With my walking meditation I can’t see a “purpose” or “meaning” to Life, but I Feel that it is not Pointless, or that “something” beyond the veil or facade of reality is “there” which can be felt. It’s not a meaning or a purpose, or a god, or a reason to live. It’s just “there.” On my way back from such a walk I intellectualized to myself that maybe Life was as meaningless and meaningful as pond scum. Life just happens. But there is much more to that.

I have an aquarium with a blue lobster and feeder fish I take care of. I like to watch the fish and lobster live out their boring lives in a 10 gallon thing. There lives seem so meaningless, but yet there is a simple point inherent in their organic make up: live and thrive. I also have an artificial life game called “Darwin Pond,” which I really like. It’s a real artificial life program, but it’s old. It’s the only computer game I can play and not die after a minute. It’s not really a game and you don’t really play it. You just watch, and sometime tweak a few things and sit back an watch what happens later on because of the changes you have made. I’ve had Darwin Pond for about 5 years, and it’s still fascinating to me where that I can still today run the program and watch a simulation during my breaks all day. It uses real time in the simulations, and it lets you freeze a session and save it, to start up later. You can still google “Darwin Pond” and download a free “updated” version – which is many years out of date – and have endless boring fun like me.

Darwin Pond is pretty simple with primitive graphics. On screen you have a pond and inside this pond you have artificial life things called “swimmers.” The swimmers start off looking like eels or worms. There are green dots in the pond which is the food the swimmers eat and swim around finding. The more food the more they breed. Less food means decrease in population. From time to time genetic mutations will arise in the swimmers which will make them look and swim in different ways. To the left of the screen is your science lab with test tubes and genetic engineering buttons. With the buttons you can change everything about a swimmer’s DNA. Instead of having one leg/tail you can give them 4, you can alter the way each tail/leg flaps and moves thus changing the way they swim. You can also erase food from anywhere in the pond or add food anywhere. The food are simulations of random appearing algae, so you don’t have to manually add food in the pond. You can change the coloration of the swimmers too.

I use to like taking a swimmer specimen to tweak him so he has 3-4 tails that makes him swim fast. This way he can out perform the native swimmers with one tail. Then I let the game play out in real time by leaving the game running at night when I sleep. There is no meaning to life in this pond, but if you watch long enough, you can feel out a point to the artificial pond life: live and thrive or die. Sometimes in the morning my swimmer I genetically tweaked didn’t make it. Other times I’ll wake up and find that my Genetically Manipulated [GM] swimmers ended up populating the pond with a small population of their own kind. Then if my GM swimmers were made well, I wake up and see that the whole pond is thriving with my GM swimmers and the native ones had gone extinct.

It’s a really cool game, to me at least. What is fascinating about it to me is that you actually get to see the Causal changes happening within a simulation of Time Flow. In my current language I can say that the game is like a mini simulation of Aeonics; but 5-6 years ago I had no word to call what I was looking at that captured my fascination so much. You would think that I may have gained insights into Life from playing a game that simulates pond life, but I didn’t. Instead I gained a deeper understanding of something I once called the Two Certainties or Constants of life: Time & Causality.

From the game I learned to see that Time Flow and Causal Change are traveling buddies that flow together like maybe a double helix. But as I looked closer at this Darwin Pond, I learned to see that the causal changes happening weren’t exactly linear. After many years of staring at this game, I had trained my mind to see life in a certain way, and so I used that way of seeing with real life. In real life, Causality – cause and fruit – is not linear. It goes in any and all directions unpredictably at times. Like hitting a group of balls on a pool table, where you can never be sure where every ball will fly to and end up being when they come to rest.

Seeing causation as being nonlinear gave me a problem in my Mind. Now Causation and Time weren’t traveling friends anymore. Time went in one direction and while causal change can go in any direction. But then looking deeper I noticed that every causal line/chain of event materialized inside its own flow of Time. Which caused me to revise the way I understood Time flow. It wasn’t linear perhaps, but like causality was nonlinear. This then caused me to see Time Flow and Causal Impermanence or Change as being the same thing. Because what do I mean to myself when I say “in Time?” I mean inside a matrix of change and impermanence where that some changes will have taken place. But then I remembered that Space and Time were the same thing: Space-Time. Which in my Mind ended up looking like this: Space-Time-Causality. Or ONA makes it all easier for me by just referring to that Space-Time-Causality as being “The Causal.” In my Mind, this meant that id causality was nonlinear and went in every direction, then whatever we exist in also happens in the same manner. Reality in my Mind just might happen like fractal patterns.

But this still did not give me an insight into the big question I had: Where is it all going? What is the end point? Is there a place we are moving towards as some divinely established destination a billion trillion years from now? If the Cosmos is alive, then where is it taking us? From staring at my pond game trying find an answer to staring at real pond life near my house, I later learned that I was anthropomorphizing the Cosmos as some sentient being with some premeditated purpose and “direction,” which was causing my confusion.

I learned to see pond life as a whole single organism. Meaning that the pond water, the algae, and animal life, along with dead matter was all one systematic Whole-Thing, just like our human body is a systematic whole thing made of of cells, blood, and inert molecule. Which was my problem, because my body has a conscious Mind with a will that can by volition determine direction and premeditate a place to be in the future. A lake near my house was “alive” and thriving, but as a Whole-Thing it lacked a will, conscious volition, and mind. A Lake as a Whole-Thing was just reactive on a collective level. Where that if you pour toxic waste in one section, the lake reacts to that causal input by dying in that area. And if you input food in another area, the Lake reacts by its life [organisms] moving towards the food where it can thrive for a while. So from taking meditative walks around this lake by my house I one day had the insight or realization that the a lake was just like a Tree!

Trees are alive, but not conscious like we humans are. Inside the tree is water and cells. That got me thinking that maybe the Cosmos was “alive” like a lake or tree and not like a person, where it did not have a conscious mind or volition, but was reactive to causal stimuli like a lake or tree. This would mean to me – in my own Mind and understanding of things – that there really is no true point or purpose to the Cosmos, as if there was an evolution towards a certain distant divine goal operating on some divine plan. Life just somehow happened, and as long at that life is in the living Cosmic Matrix, it will just try to live and thrive. This seen of the Cosmos as a Tree reminded me of a documentary I watched on a tribe living in Borneo called the Dyacks. I can’t remember how they spell it. The doc was actually about a tattoo enthusiast who was traveling in deep jungles to live with real tribes and get their ancient indigenous tattoos. After living with the Dyacks in the jungle and passing their rites of passage the American guy is honoured with a real Dyack tattoo of something the call Ahping. Ahping is the supreme deity of the Dyacks. As a tattoo Ahping is drawn to look like a black octopoidal tree design of different shapes. The Dyacks say that Ahping is a big Tree and that all life grows on Ahping. Later when I found the Tree of Wyrd in the ONA, I saw Ahping in it. To me it’s an aptly names discriptor, because this Cosmic Tree is in Time shaped by the wyrdful threads of causation we all weave.

I was on one of my meditative walks to the lake trying to figure out why the Cosmos – being so old and alive as it should be – was not a conscious being with a mind, self awareness, and personality. I was thinking about the lake and the trees around it. And I figured that whatever we call “life force” or acausal energy must be like the water in the lake and trees. It’s just a “fluid” conducive to or for life to manifest, which is life itself. Then like a lake and trees, maybe the Cosmos is so big a thing that it can only manifest inside of itself. Just like how fish and amoebas can only grow and exist inside their lake and not actually outside of it. Then with the lake and trees, we can say that each living cell/organism is an expression of its lake or tree matrix. Not an expression of the lake’s water itself, but of the lake as a Whole Systematic Thing. On a Cosmic level, this would mean in my Mind that each living thing in the Cosmos is an expression of the Cosmos as a Whole Systematic Thing. In other words, basically Life manifests inside its matrix.

This concept that Life manifests inside the Cosmos, led me to a small realization. That if we say that such Life in the Cosmos is an actualization of the Cosmic Matrix as a Systematic Whole Ting, then Conscious Awareness in the human is an evolutionary sense or tool which happens inside this Cosmic Lake. Which to me ends up meaning that The Cosmos “out there” has indeed evolved to be aware and sentient and conscious with will and volition, but that such awareness and volition is Us. In the same way where we can say that a big fish in a lake is the lake’s potential for awareness/volition in causal manifestation. In other words, that the Cosmos is like a lake, which it gradually evolves causally and nonlinearly towards more refines/acute states of sensory awareness of its environment simply to better survive and thrive by out competing. Consciousness – the ability to focus your awareness on things – like binocular and color vision, I think is merely a evolutionary upgrade of sensory information gathering. It just helps when you are a cheetah to be able to focus your “proactive” awareness and volition onto a single prey, as opposed to perhaps a bacteria that may have a simple reactive awareness just drift and react to external stimuli.

All this speculation led me to an amusing possible answer to my big question that for now makes things make some sense in my mind. The big question is: How did this [Life] come to be and where is it going? The answer for me at the moment is that when I look out into the universe and ask this question, I am literally the Cosmos looking out to itself and asking those same questions. But of course, there could be another planet with a people on it who have asked these same questions a million years before us. It’s as if we were to place a Tree in the middle of Nothing for an eternity so that one day all of the Tree’s cells developed an acute form of awareness and consciousness and those cells asked: How did this come to be and where is it all going? I think there is something very, very beautiful and revealing about this big question in human children. Doesn’t matter where we are born, as children we come out completely ignorant of where we came from and how we came to be. Almost universally, there will come a time when as children we will ask somebody: Where did I come from, how was I made? I really to think/theorize that the living Cosmos has expressed its potential for awareness in us and other conscious beings, and that with that self awareness, it is asking itself where it came from and how it came to be.

Struggle

I see “Struggle” as being a key factor in evolution. But I see struggle in a very different way then the old notion of Darwinian Struggle, because I see the world that I live in as being a symbiotic system, just like my own body is. This symbiotic struggle can’t have it so that its organisms exists in some isolated vacuum where each species just struggles to be the toughest and baddest creature. We really don’t live in isolated vacuums.

Struggle in a symbiotic system in my Mind is like when the ice age has ended on the earth, and all the plants say: “Shit, there goes the ice age! It’s gunna get hotter. I gotta change my thickness and ways of retaining moisture or die!” Then the herbivores end up saying: “Ah shit! All the plants are changing. I gotta change too so I can chew this shit and digest it or die!” Then all the carnivores end up saying: “Great, the kangaroos are hopping so they can get to the new grass faster than the wombats! How the hell do I catch them now! Man I gotta lose all this ice age weather armour, and get faster myself or die!”

So each group of things proactively responds/reacts to stimuli of its immediate environment. But as a whole the ecosystem eventually evolves as a working system. Many species that can’t adapt may dies out, but at the same time, new organisms arise to take their niche in the system. There was a time in the system or environment of America when Irish immigrants were very disliked and they could only get deplorable jobs. But slavery was a causal input in this system that changed the functional landscape of this environment. The Irish White People gradually found their way to a new niche place, and African slaves took their deplorable niche in this system. The Industrial revolution came and changed the functionality and landscape again where now machines took the place of slaves. The Blacks then adapted to take menial labour the machines could do. The freedom the African-Americans now had plus a thriving economy changed the landscape a bit even more so that many of them elevated to better niches. Now the Mexican immigrant has taken their place picking strawberries and such. So, although America as a whole systematic entity has greatly changed since its early days, it evolves together as a whole, such that if and when its parts and pieces shifts or evolves, there is a replacement to take over important niches to keep the system going. For example the niche in a system that Horse Power filled never went anywhere and is still needed. It’s just that today, that niche is filled with a more refined source/means of power: engines and fuel.

On a localized level of parts existing within the matrix of a given functioning system, Struggle to keep up with the system is a very real matter of life and death if the system is an ecosystem. If the system is a civilization or economy, then Struggle becomes a matter of freedom. But this type of Struggle is a primitive way to see and understand struggle which is myopic in regard to the Whole System we humans as a functioning indivisible part of. This is where I disagree with both Marx and Hitler when they state in a primitive perspective that history is a struggle of either class or race. Maybe so within context to a Nation-State, it’s system, its economy, and social environment. But we know no Kingdom or State lasts very long, so what class or race struggle for dominance in such a “predoomed” system feels like people struggling, fighting, and warring with each other to have a go at the wheel of the Titanic just after it hit the iceberg causing fear and panic on board. Take the former USSR for example. How long did that last? Say 100 years. So all the war and class struggle and uprooting of people from their ancestral history, and the millions of millions who dies happened just so that Party can take a country for a 100 joy ride before the country collapsed?

There is something that will always outlive a country and organized religion: Humanity. Considering that humanity has been around in our current form for about 150,000 it would seem as if the 100 year joy ride communism has was a pitiful waste of time. What’s worse is that those 100 years didn’t produce anything lasting. Humanity outlives empires and religion. Empires and religion in fact are causal expression of collections of humanity. Because of this, I believe that human history – and our future – is shaped not by a Struggle of class or race; but a Struggle of Culture. If we genuinely understand Aeonics and the basic idea that humanity will go on for a very long time and will always express itself in the causal world, then you’ll eventually come to understand the value and power of Culture Struggle.

The way I see Culture Struggle is also like pond life. In our pond we have organisms. Each living organism has one common basic function we never really pay any attention to. Each organism from the bacteria on up to a big fish processes Information. You have an lake seething with information, and what we call “living organisms” which acts as microchips that process this information. Then they react to such information. The more primitive the organism, the more primitive its ability to process the information and react. The more sophisticated the organism the more acute its ability to process the information and react with volition and intent either in a reactive or proactive manner. Each organism also is made up of genetic information which basically allows each organism to replicate more such organisms that inherit their respective ability/capability of information process.

So no the struggle in our pond takes on a different picture. It is a war of information. Single celled organisms that can’t pick up information of a threat may die. Bacteria that can pick up the information of a threat and react by producing toxin may live. Organisms that can’t process the information of light, might not do so well as organisms that have adapted cells to process the information of light. The more an animal is able to process huge amounts of information and acutely react to such information, the more successful its species becomes.

We leave the pond for the jungle to study more evolved animals like chimps and we see a new layer of information is present. Something we might call “Social Information.” Which is a complex interaction of a society of chimps sending and picking up information from and to each other. If you’re a chimp that can’t process the social information an alpha male is giving you with teeth telling you not to copulate his females, you’re ass is grass. If you are a little chimp and you are too stupid to learn to acquire the social information your mother is trying to give to you by sticking a twig in a ant hill to fish for ants, you won’t be eating ants like everyone else. If you’re an alpha male and something is wrong with you where you can’t process the information females are giving you by sticking their ass in your face, then you’re not gunna get any action and pass your genes down to the next generation.

Then we come to the human arena. Here “social information” becomes more sophisticated and we call it Culture, Traditions, and Customs. Cultures are like monkeys. They are bodies of coherent information with a number of humans as their cells. In the human area these cultures – just like monkeys – struggle to sire the next generation with their social information [cultural memes]. The most coherent and systematically functioning Culture become the most dominate and influential. The Culture of the Roman Empire and its people still influences us today. If you count all of Europe, all of the Americas, and the British Commonwealth whose people were/are in some way descendents of or influenced by this ancient Roman Culture, you have over 2 billion humans. That’s not counting Africa. 1 Billion humans are influenced by Islam, which is based on ancient Meccan Culture. The empire Sinosphere is dominated and influenced by Chinese Culture for 4000 years. Another Billion humans in India are influenced by the Culture of the Brahmins. This ancient Brahmin Cultural memeplex also would include 500 million Buddhists around the world.

We see now on the human scale of 7 Billion humans, that there are literally only a handful of ancient Cultures which still wields informational influence on the whole of humanity. And in our modern age we are beginning to see the emergence of one specific Cultural set of information grow into a globally monstrous influence: English. Never before in the history of our species has anything like this ever happened. English – the language – has shaped and still shapes our entire world, our worldviews, our science, our politics, our nations, our economy, our technology. Nothing today really happens in our human sphere of existence and causal expression which is not touched by English in some way. English even dominates our vision of a future via our science fiction novels, movies, and television shows. English is easy to use to show that a Cultural memeplex does out live empires, kingdoms, and nations. The English language came into existence just before England was a big kingdoms. That language saw England grow into the British Empire that covered the world. It out lived that massive empire and is now a tool wielded by the sole super power on Earth: America. It will out live America as a political entity. Just like Russian outlived the USSR.

Culture tends to stay intact over long periods of time. Despite the thousands of years that rolled across India, with all the different religious culture, kingdoms, and empires that arose and died in India, Brahminical Culture today still exists relatively in intact with some evolutionary changes. Same goes for Chinese Culture. The Cultural Revolution only killed an empire, but could not kill the actual Culture of the Chinese people, which has existed relatively unchanged for 4000 years.

We see that Culture expresses itself causally. In Catholic Europe in the past we see the Christianized Culture shared by Europe gave rise to causal manifestations such as the Crusades, the Gothic cathedrals, kingdoms, political systems, etc. Over in India Brahminical Culture via its ancient Brahmanism and then its hodge-podge Hinduism manifested as thousands of stone temples, little kingdoms that dotted the subcontinent, the magnificent artwork. In Southeast Asia we see that the indigenous Culture after absorbing Brahmanism and Buddhism expressed themselves in the world as whole empires [Khmer & Javanese Empire], kingdoms, the largest religious temple complex on earth [Angkor Wat], and so on. Likewise in China, whose Cultural influence helped shape Japan and Korea, as well as the wardrobe and attire of the world with its silk hanfu. This doesn’t include the enduring influence of a Culture’s weltanchauung and philosophies. Our modern world is still influenced by a mere handful of ancient philosophies or worldviews of the Cultures of Greece, Rome, India, China, and England as of the modern world.

The Prize of the top cultures is massive and long lasting: the influence of billions of human lives. The power to steer huge portions of humanity into a direction. The end result of a weak culture is cultural liquidation and enslavement of its people who will serve the cultural destiny of the dominating culture. You have but to look at the unfortunate race of African-Americans to understand what I am trying to mean here. They were stolen from one land and brought to another, their indigenous and ancestral culture was beaten out of them. Now they exist to serve the interests of a system and State. They literally exist only as pawns to help manifest the collective destiny of a political party, an economy, and so on. I mean “destiny” in a poetic sense here. As in would Shakespeare have ever known that the English he helped form, would one day give birth to a nation whose destiny was to set a human foot on the moon?

I would agree with the Numinous Way and Reichsfolk when it says that Culture is a living manifestation and expression of Nature. I would also say that the Numinous Way has it accurate when it admonishes us to stay away from abstractions and live in the numinous immediacy of the moment. It may seem that the Culture millions of people is abstract and distant, and therefore immoral in the Numinous sense, but I’ll explain.

In my own Mind what is “Abstract” is if we had a painter who painted a mountain. The painting is the Abstract of the numinous mountain. The painting is an abstraction of that mountain. It becomes immoral in the numinous sense to be oblivious of the actual mountain and to speak of, debate, philosophize, and make a belief system with and out of the the painting. Abstraction is also like when I will be giving a lecture on a subject, and just to give my potential audience the gist of what I will be speaking on I give them a summary of my lecture which is called an “Abstract.” It is stupid to read that abstract I handed out and oblivious – unaware – of my actual lecture you pass your judgments and and critique my knowledge on the subject based on that abstract. Abstraction is like you were standing in a line at the movie theater figuring out which movie to watch and I come out and tell you: “Damn nigga, the Matrix was da bomb! Keanu was in there, this one girl that looked like a lesbian, robots, they were flying everywhere, that agent was everybody! Bullets flying in slow motion! It was awesome!” Then you say to me: “Damn, it sounds awesome! Hey thanks!” And you walk off. I stop you and say: “Where’re you going?” You say: “Girl, your abstract narration of the Matrix was so real, I don’t even have to see the actual movie. Ima go tell my friends how cool it was!”

When you take something living and just there in Nature, like a flower and you describe it in words, thoughts, and ideas, what words, thoughts, and ideas you have is an Abstraction of the wordless and thoughtless flower. There is a difference. And so what we do is we take our abstractions of Nature, Life, of the World, and with those abstractions of words, thoughts, ideas, opinions, we make religions out of them. Which are nothing more than word games, idea games, opinion games. We make philosophies out of them. We in essence juggle ideas in our own heads that have nothing to do with prehending what is Real, Raw, Alive World. We think such Abstractions are real, and we are oblivious to that which is actually raw reality. We lose ourselves in our abstractions of words, thoughts, opinions, semantics, etc, and are disconnected and cut off from the actual real world of human experience. We go off up into idealistic directions fueled by our samsara of abstractions. And the more we lose ourselves in such abstractions and their idealisms, the less of any understanding we have of the real world, and ourselves. It gets to the point where you end up playing make believe like children. You tell stories and play pretends with other people oblivious to reality. Remember when we played make believe when we were small? Where we make up things as we go along. It’s like somebody says: “Let’s pretend we’re walking a special path called the left hand path.” And somebody adds to that: “Okay, and then let’s pretend we’re becoming gods, and we’ll call it a big word like apotheosis because we’re grown ups!”

Anything I can write or say or intimate, or ideate about a Chinese culture is an abstraction of the actual Living Culture happening between a billion Chinese people in China. My own indigenous culture is not “over there” somewhere in some country or in some textbook in some college. Its here with me as a living thing I do with my fingers and toes by myself and also with those who are around and in front of me. The only way for you to realistically understand – knowing from experience – my culture is my sticking your face right in between me and what I do. That’s what I mean by “my culture.” I mean the stuff I do and the way I live through myself and for those around me within my immediate sphere of life. And so in a community of people who share the same culture, you have a collocation or mingling of many people expressing the same culture in the community. The culture as a living “thing” is still rooted in the person’s cultivated actions and deeds. It’s just that now around this person there are others who share that culture. In a nation who all share a common culture, that culture Still is rooted in each individual and their actions. On a national level, my culture is not “out there” somewhere, it is right here with me and expressed in between the people I live with. In fact I actually take my culture with me everywhere I go. That should tell you where a person’s culture actually is. On a real and numinous level the culture is rooted in the individual person, those they live with, and such culture develops from such person or small group of people living together in a certain area for a while. Once it develops, the culture is portable, and transmittable.

The Abstraction of a living numinous culture is what is removed from the cultivation of such culture by an individual and those within their immediate sphere. Speaking of a culture beyond that circle of immediacy is only an approximate abstract of a living culture. The social information that makes a living culture travels from groups of people to groups of people within a given area. So that over time a large number practice, express, and cultivate, the same culture, or versions of the same culture. In a way it is the same as with language. Language happens with you. It is rooted in your brain and mouth. You use it with those immediate around you. That is where language happens as a living thing. Any talk, idea, thought, conception, opinionation, ideation, of English or language beyond that immediate sphere around you is an abstraction of the living language you use. In any given area the lingual information that makes up your language you use spreads and travels to other people and groups of people around you. As it is used by others, it will develop regional variations called dialects.

Each group of people will also develop their own version of the Language. You should know that speaking of an English language is dealing with something abstract and not living because on the living level of group of users on the ground such as in England, you have a different variation every other mile you go. Which English are you referring to? Culture works the same way. If you understand this much, you’ll understand that there really is no such thing as a “Asian Culture,” or a “Chinese Culture,” or a “European Culture.” Just like I can say there is no such thing as a “Khmer Language,” because that term points to something so vacuous and generalized, that no living variant of Khmer would fit the generalized ideated thoughts. So there is a big difference between a numinous culture and an abstraction of a culture. A numinous culture is what is living in between a small group of people living together and next to each other. And what is rooted in each individual of such small group of people. The abstraction of that culture is when you gloss over an entire nation of people and produce a generalization or approximation. The immoral problem arises when we take that abstraction and make it into an idol and standard by which we judge what is on the living level. Or when that abstraction prevents us from coming to know the Real.

Culture Struggle happens for two reasons. The first reason is that we don’t live in a vacuum bubble. Second reason is that social information moves and travels from person to person, and group to group. So when you have two cultures in close proximity to each others the social information of each culture will flow into the other. A visible example of two cultures influencing each other can be seen here in Southern California. The Mexican population here is huge which means that locally Mexican culture is big and a coherent phenomena. This causes their social information to influence everybody in the area. It doesn’t matter what race you are here, you’re gunna eat salsa and tacos, have a barbeque on Cinco de Mayo, talk their variant of English which will have many words in Mexican-Spanish, and so on. But the size of a culture does not always equal its memes being influential. There is also the factor of receptivity of foreign elements. For example there are not a lot of Black people anywhere in my area, but I hang out with a handful of Black guys I look up too that are very street oriented. There are certain elements my Black friends have which neither my own culture does not have. Such as the expressive street grade English they use, the real-raw street based worldviews that have, the tight gang style bond they have for their friends. All these have no strong equivalent in my own Culture, so gradually those elements grafted into my own culture. Meaning how I personally express my culture, not as in my grandma and all of my relatives talking like Black gangbangers, hating on “the Man.”

Over time two neighboring cultures can end up sharing so much in common that they are very similar and hard to distinguish. Personally I find it almost impossible to differentiate Khmer, Thai, and Lao culture apart. This happened because in the past the old Khmer Empire was a huge coherent national and cultural entity. In this case the Thai-Lao people in ancient times were feral tribes from Southern China. Compared to China and the Khmer Empire, those feral tribes had a very underdeveloped culture. So it’s like taking a 10 year old boy and having the boy being adopted by adults. What will happen is that as the boy develops with age, he will absorb the adult’s culture who raised him. This is an example of one type of Culture Struggle where a coherent developed culture influences an underdeveloped incoherent one. The other example of Culture Struggle is “Cultural Liquidation.”

A current example of Cultural Liquidation that is fascinating for me is the case with China and what used to be Tibet. It’s only been about 60ish years since China re-annexed the Tibetan Plateau. Over the years Chinese culture has relentlessly assaulted the indigenous culture of the Tibetan people. Everything from Chinese writing, Chinese music, Chinese martial arts, to Chinese politics has been flooding Tibet. With this the Chinese government suppresses aspects of Tibetan cultural observances. Liquidation in this real context happens within the flow of Time. Why and how it happens is because as humans we die. It doesn’t matter if in 1940 you were a hardcore 30 year old Tibetan sworn to forever hate the Chinese and everything Chinese. You will die soon. And when you die, you leave your children behind. The cultural erosion happens with each dying generation where that each newly emerged generation is like that little boy adopted by adults. The boy not being fully developed will absorb their adult’s culture. Each new generation of Tibetans absorbs a little more social information from Chinese Culture. It’s been only 60 years and the Tibetan people inside China are fighting to maintain their cultural integrity. Unfortunately they are up against a monstrous 4000 year old cultural memeplex which has liquidated and absorbed many nations and tribes.

The key points to think about is that the weaker cultures dissolves, and the Alpha Cultures gets to influence and lead a massive portion of humanity into a direction. That direction might not always be the most positive and constructive of direction. Case in point would be the the spiritless soul of Western Secular-Capitalism. It is a cheap substitute faux-culture [Cult-ture] that is now ubiquitous and eating away at living cultures around the world. It spreads like a desert first killing the young trees, and then finally strangling the ancient old growth forest. It is a memetic war on Culture between those the zombies who have no real living culture and those with living culture. If there is any struggle worth fighting and struggling for, it’s the Struggle of Culture.

But that war of cultures can only be won – or just survived – if we learn to understand what a culture is and where it happens. Culture is a Way of Life which has developed overtime between a people and their association with each other and the environment. That culture happens through each of us and our individual cultivation and praxis. The important point to consider is if we as individual people have a strong Mind where we are proud of our respective cultures, have the resolve and integrity to hold onto that culture, to strengthen it, and lastly to pass that culture down to our next generation. Liquidation of culture happens at the newly emerged end of children and young people. We can be as resolved in Mind as we want, but we will die and leave our children and grand children behind. It is in the minds and hearts of those who are “next in line” that the corrosion and liquidation happens.

And so for me, Culture has become an increasingly important thing, now taking central stage in the arena of human existence. On a living level culture is a vehicle of ancestral information compiled and developed since ancient times by long one people. On an aeonic level [of thousands of years], culture has the power to guide and drive humanity either towards a constructive destiny or to our own destruction. It’s too early right now for me to formulate some thesis or spectacular thing on the concept of Culture Stuggle, as the idea is just newly crystallized. I think in time, I’ll work on this. I think at the moment, when I say struggle I in no ways mean to suggest some tiny half formed culture struggle to dominate the world and guide humanity. I mean on a numinous level of the intimate moment, there is a struggling of small living cultures, against the great big empty faux-culture. It is a struggle to survive in one piece.

A struggle to somehow have my grandchildren one day know their roots and culture of their ancestors. Even if such cultural observances today seem weird and unscientific. I would like them to know their ancient ancestral “animism.” About how everything in nature is alive and has a life force. That everything living empaths/understands when the Heart speaks. That their life force is rooted in the Cosmos itself. That when I die and they die, it is not the “end of life.”

In my Buddhist culture, we still believe in rebirth. I’m not interesting in arguing with a Westerner who is a know it all. Anatta [anatma] is virtually meaningless. In the same way as when I say I believe in Anti-Self. The problem with the English of today is that the word “Self” can mean almost anything depending on the group of people using the world. Is Self the Ego? The Soul? The Personality? Persona? Spirit? Mind? Life Force? Awareness? Atman 2500 years ago was the same way. Different groups of philosophers had their own meaning of Atman. If a Buddhist monk in Theravada did not believe in a self, then why is the sacerdotal word for “Me and I” in Theravada “Atma?”

The Buddha basically said that he believes the “self” to be an aggregation of many different things and factors. At death all those things and factors separates and dissolves into their respective elements and things. But he says that after everything dissolves what is left is Chitta {Heartmind] which then flows like a stream: chittasantana [Mindstream]. It is the Heart that is like a Seed planted in a new Time, which grows into a new person. And so when most living creatures are newly born, we come into the world with a fully working Heartmind that feels and empaths even in the womb. It is only much later that a new mind/self develops.

I would like my own future children to inherit and have their own living culture. To know and understand that they exist in inside a war on culture. The most important aspect of any culture is the family bond it creates and the clans it gives rise to. And so it becomes that here in the West, losing one’s culture, means one’s children loses connection with family and clan and becomes an individualized prey to a lifeless faux culture and its cultureless people. To me, things like the ONA and Numinous Way have become valuable accessories to my own culture which helps me retain, maintain, and preserve what culture I have. For my future children such things as the ONA and Numinous Way will provide them a means to add-on and build up what culture they may have inherited to fortify it from Magian erosion.

End Remarks

This is a short essay which might not flow or fit together very well. I had a few ideas bubbling up and had to write them down before they were lost. The essay is about the things I think about often. Culture, Life, death, ONA. At it’s core, ONA does share a lot in common with indigenous cultures, and ancient living traditions the world over. These commonly shared things are things your average Westerner is alien to. I’ll hold onto my indigenous culture, traditions, and way of life with a death grip. This is one reason why I like Reichsfolk National-Socialism. I reserve the right to have a culture, to be proud of it, and to preserve it. Even if to the Mundane, Homo Hubris, and Magian aspects of my culture and way of life are unscientific and does not conform to materialist paradigms. In the end, it is the individualized one without a culture that will suffer. I’ve written in many other essays about the many aspects of ONA that can be found in every ancient indigenous people and their cultures and traditions. This is one reason why I like ONA. It has useful forms to use on the outside. But on the inside is a Core that houses something alive and old. Something forgotten by the West, which is still a living part of the rest of the world. It is something simple which grows and unfolds from Heartmind and Acausal Empathy. That ability to feel the life force in things, its living pulse which is all around us and in everything. From my own cultural understanding of things, it is the Heart which is the beginning of Life, which Feels, which learns to Understand it; and which always beats with the pulsations of the Numinous Acausal. And human Culture is one Sacred expression of that Numinous Acausal. Expressed through each of us as living nexions of that sacred essence.

Chloe 352

Order of Nine Angles

122 yf

QUESTIONS FOR CHLOE 352

.:.ONA.:.NXS.:. — Fri, 30 Sep 2011 23:04:29 +0000

Questions For Chloe 352

I’m not important yet to be interviewed, so I’ll just interview myself. I have actually been “interviewed” a few times. But a majority of them were private conversations between an associate and me where our conversation stays private and any answers I give them should stay in their head. If it’s questions someone asks me for a public venture, then I request that I stay anonymous and that this person refrains from identifying me as best as possible. Answers I give for the public sector is carefully crafted to reflect a certain image I want to cultivate in respect to the ONA or whatever or whoever it is I am supporting. It’s easier for me to teach actually with the questions and answer form. Because I know a question and that way I can give answers related to the actual question. Freestyle writing has me going all over the place. But I really don’t like it when I am actually questioned by others. I prefer to answer only questions I wish to answer, so being interviewed is not my forte. If an associate of mine in the ONA actually tells me that somebody wants to ask me question, most often I tell these associates to pretend to be me. I’m the type of person who works well with a spokesperson who knows the game and objective and can make up stuff. Answers must be political above being honest to engineer a desired end result. I don’t mind being asked questions which helps me do my job. I do mind prying questions that tries to get at places I don’t like the public digging into.

If I were into real politics and ran a government, I’d be a fascist dictator. I’m a kick back person that does not get angry over much. Only 3 things pisses me off badly: 1) Eating loud with your mouth open in front of me; 2) Repeating myself because you are fucking deaf or stupid and didn’t understand me the first time; & 3) Being questioned [about anything]. If I was a dictator, I’d have my men shoot your face and mouth off for asking me a question about about what I’m doing. Shut up. People around me in Real Life know how I roll: I’ll break my friendship with anybody that does any of these three things with me on the second offense. And if you actually come to me to ask why I don’t want to be your friend anymore I don’t give you an answer, I send my older boy cousins to beat the shit out of you. I don’t have very many friends. If I wanted them to know something about me, I’d tell them, don’t be asking me questions about my private life.

I’d make a very bad politician because I’d probably spend my time killing people, starting with all my friends. I hate keeping friends. The worst kind of people on earth are friends. They are parasites that leech your time, energy, and emotions. And they are entirely unreliable. One of my older OG cousin who is aged out of an Asian gang once told me, which I live by: “The only true friends are the ones with your gun to their heads.” That’s real friendship: you either got my back, or I’ll kill you, and vise versa; otherwise why know each other? We called it a “Gunpoint Friendship.” But shooting your friends dead these days sends you to jail, so the best thing to do is stop being their friend and send your boy cousins to teach him a lesson. I almost exclusively in real life hang out with my cousins. Because between us cousins there is a wordless understanding that we’d kill and die for each other. Like my pet dog is my best friend. There is a wordless understanding between me and my pet dog that we would lay our life down for one another. If you are human and you are my friend and you don’t have the nature and honour to die for me, like I would for you, then you are more worthless a creature than a dog.

The only friends are family. It’s all or nothing. You don’t have to be related to be family. You just need to know who you’re willing to live and die for. That’s Asian style gang culture. Most Asian “gangs” don’t classify or call themselves a “gang.” It’s called a “family.” Only the low strata Asians that live near Mexicans and Blacks make gang that use Mexican and Black gang methodologies. Otherwise, Asian “families” do their “gang” business differently. One of my family/friends from one of these top end Asian “families” joking said once: “We don’t claim streets like dirt bangers. We claim college campuses and Wall Street.” I have Filipino family/friends who tell me that their gangs back on the islands are called “fraternities” and like college frats, these Filipino gangs use Greek Letters. And the other cool thing about these native Flip gangs is that if two parents come from the same fraternity/gang marries and have children, their children are born into the fraternity and raised in that culture. Tribes never went away anywhere.

People think it’s hard to make a tribe in the modern world, but it ain’t like like. You drive down LA and every other block you pass is turf claimed by an urban tribe that is just as bonded and deadly as their Amazon jungle counterparts. Then you put yourself back in time and walk down the streets of Roman townships up North where Germanic barbarians may live and you’ll see that the ethnic gangs of LA and NY which exists in a empire of America, is no different from the bonded and self-determined tribes of Germanic barbarians living inside the Roman Empire. Then you ask yourself: What group of people were the catalyst for the Fall of Rome, which group eventually took it over. Then you take a look at the FARC in Columbia, and the Zetas in Mexico. And finally cast your eyes on the gangs and ghettos of America which are expanding as each year passes. History has etched America’s Fate in stone: it will fall one day from the inside out. The late Soviet Union taught us one great and valuable lesson: Nothing Trumps Human Nature.

I think at least my form of “democracy” would more then likely resemble Vladimir Putin’s Russian democracy, but more controlled. Mr. Putin is a private hero of mine. I think he is one of the greatest and most productive politicians to have influenced a modern State. I think what he has done to Russia – the Russia after the fall of Communism and the current Russia – is very impressive. It’s the End Results that speak louder than ideological shenanigans. Putin isn’t perfect, but he took a Russia that broke free from a communist stupor and gradually turned it around into something worth being proud of. It’s just that its public sector maybe drinks too much? But that’s understandable, because on a collective level the communist era severed their ancestral roots of their history and culture in an attempt to implement in the population an arbitrary and ideological substitute. As a people, when this happens, you feel empty inside, because your culture, spirit, essence, and life force of your ancestry is gone. I hope he and his people tap into Russia’s great history and past to give their collective identity as a people a firm foundation. This is something the mundane America will never have: the ancestral roots of a grand and glorious living history. Their history starts with capitalism and Webster, and they will die in that empty superficial substitution.

This will just be me answering random question. Most of the topic for the questions comes from search terms that people use to find our wordpress. Sometimes I get a few search terms of people who perhaps are looking for information on a subject and I feel like helping them out by giving them answers. But I never do because I don’t know where to posts the answers at. Other times we get some really odd search terms where we can imagine how those words on google ever led to our wordpress. I actually do take certain search terms and use google and yahoo to see what results draws up for research. But Some of these search terms that shows up on our back end of our wordpress when googled don’t lead to our wordpress? Some of the more very odd search terms we’ve gotten is “Naked Horse Pix.” How the hell did that lead to this blog? I tried to search this term because I was scared that ONA was somehow getting mixed with beastiality websites, which is bad for business. Nobody here even talks about horses?! And horses are already naked dummy. Another weird one was “Zeena LaVey Tits.” Nobody here talks about either Zeena or tits? The weirdest one for me was a recent one that goes: “Old Gays Exhibiting Their Ass.” I’m afraid to google that to see how in the world that term led somebody to this blog. I didn’t think there were people out there searching for ass pix of old men. That’s just not right. But I guess it takes all kinds doesn’t it.

So the questions will be mostly based on the reoccurring search terms random people use over and over again to find our blog. Some of them don’t have anything to do with Satanism or the ONA, since I write a lot about Buddhism and such things. Other questions are based on questions people have asked me often in real life and via cyberspace. One search term that is now used very often to find this blog is “Chloe 352,” so I’ll prolly end up talking about myself often. I even named the title of this article after me for you relentless fuckers that won’t quit searching the internet for information on me. I’ll provide you fuckers with some information about me mixed into the Q&A. I hate that feeling like I’m being stocked and seeing handfuls of people searching the internet with my name really bugs me, quit it, it’s creepy.

Questions & Answers With Your Friend Chloe 352

Q1: Why do you guys use WordPress?

A1: There are two major reasons why. We didn’t always use a blog medium. Originally 4 years ago Kayla 352 took over a profile one of our friends had at the 600 club. She used to be very active there a while back. But that account was a “portal account” meaning that several people who are friends just have the password to that account and they use the profile to just answer questions about ONA or work the PM system or something. When Kayla used it, she usually signs her posts off with her name.

The thing with Kayla is that she is a popularity freak. She was like that in school, on Friendsters back in ancient days, and on Myspace back in 2004 when most of us were around age 16. Kayla brought her “Myspace culture” into the WSA and ONA with her.

Back when Myspace was still very new – even before youtube was invented yet – our friends were all on Myspace. In those times there was this stupid contest somebody started where people were competing to get as many friends as they could on their friends list. There were these things back then on Myspace called “Whore Trains” where you ride them and random people just add you. So Kayla had about a dozen profiles to herself. She used her real one to whore herself for friends since she was into that contest, and with her other profiles she trolled the shit out of Myspace groups with her friends and got kicked out from Myspace often. She and her friends had these fake profiles back then where they used year book pictures of the principle and teachers to make profiles to hit on under aged girls and boys. They eventually got in trouble for it.

At her peek Kayla amassed over 10,000 friends on her list. But all these other girls were getting way more then her so she got frustrated because she was losing. Kayla eventually figured out that she would never get a million friends on Myspace and never be the most popular on it, so she had a plan: she would go find a smaller websites and have her own popularity contest there by herself to make herself feel better. Which was when a friend of ours gave her the password to an account they used but did not want any more at the 600 club. The name of the account was “Luciferific.” There is a Myspace history actually connected with the WSA to that name. In the olden days on myspace, we had close friends who were Satanists who started one of Myspace’s first groups for Satanists which was called “Luciferific.” Many of the people now in WSA hung out in that group back in the day. The Myspace group was based on what we called “Progressive Satanism” which back then was just an unformed idea.

But for Kayla there was a problem with the 600 club. It didn’t have a friendlist you can add people on to show how popular you were and there were no whore trains. She was slightly older and slightly smarter than her Myspace days, so she had a plan to fix these issues. Her plan was she would turn the letters WSA into numbers [352] and then try hard to make insightful posts to collect friends, then have her friends display those numbers on their profile. She ended up calling this “eTagging” which is when you use the medium of cyberspace to tag and graffiti on people’s brains.

I think after a year of her writing short but insightful posts Kayla had eTagged at least 15-20 people who all displayed the number 352 on their profiles. What changed everything was that one day some weird bitch came by the 600 club to post a link to some forum she had where this weird bitch was starting her own cult. Kayla went to the link and had her first “epiphany.” That was when she told us that she was wasting her time collecting friends when she can start her own cult too! This was when I went and started for us our own little forum, and all of Kayla’s “352” friends migrated to this forum. Then Kayla started to go thru our old writings from our Myspace days when we were trying to create our own version of Satanism, and she started to write long essays by updating them, which became what is known as “Opus Vrilis.” So instead of forum posts Kayla wrote long essays for her book, which I added to. She tried to make Opus Vrilis a joint effort where we all contributed our own understanding of Satanism to it, but the others complained that they didn’t know how to write. And instead of eTagging random people with a mere set of numbers, Kayla started to tag people’s brains with her ideas. It was Blackwood that introduced us to WordPress.

Back then we had never heard of a wordpress or Blackwood. By this time Eric of Mystan had introduced us to Ning, and so we had our own Ning network too. One day in our little WSA forum one of our olden day brothers had made a post saying that we [wsa] must be famous because we were on WordPress, and he left a link. When I read that post I was thinking: What the hell is a wordpress and how did it make us famous? I clicked on the link and saw that some jerk had come into our Ning and stole something were worked on called the 10 Proclamations from our Opus Vrilis and critiqued it with these illiterate retorts! That’s how we came to know Blackwood since he did it. After Kayla and her 352 friends found out about this they started a massive 3 year long troll campaign to attack Blackwood, by pretending to be him all over the internet. I was more interested in what the wordpress was and why that brother said it made us famous. He was kidding, but at the time I thought wordpress had something to do with getting people famous.

So I researched what wordpress was. The first thing I did was do a background check on it via Alexa to see how popular it was. At the time I did not know what a “blog” was. All I knew was that you can write on wordpress like a book so people can read it. I learned that wordpress in a major website that is one of the top sites that gets the most traffic. This was all the information I needed to figure things out. Later I told Kayla and our friends that making posts on forums is a total waste of time because no matter how insightful our posts are, nobody but us will read them. If we wanted to spread our memes far, we had to use something writable outside forums. I told them that wordpress gets major internet traffic and would be a perfect medium to write on. This way we have a better chance that our memes and ideas gets maximum exposure. That was the period in our “history” where we shut down our Ning and our forum and relocated all our efforts onto wordpress. At the time the only Satanic anything using wordpress was ONA. You had back then just the nineangles WP, Pointy’s WP, and the darkimperium WP.

The second reason why we use WordPress is because of the may statistical tools they give you to use on the back end of wordpress. You get a graph which counts how may hits you get per day; a chart which lists your top read posts of the day, week, month, quarter, year, and all time. A chart that lists all of the search terms that leads people to your site. And we learned how to use all of those tools to write the next batch of articles and topical essays. For example the current most popular articles we have right now is “The Business of ONA,” and “Questions For Anton Long Pt II.” From this information we get a feel for what type of thematic presentation our audience likes at the moment, so we use that knowledge to dictate the theme of our next set of writings. Which is why this essay here is a hybrid between the Q&A and type of information presented in our two popular posts. So basically we learned to wrap our ONA ideas into the most effective thematic presentations.

Originally, before I knew about blogs, I wanted to write books because I believed that books were my only means to spread our memes and ideas to a target audience. But books has problems that I found limiting. It costs money to publish a book and it is not guaranteed that anybody will read it. I knew that writing to spread memes takes experimentation, study of feedback from the market, and manufacturing new memes to reflect the market’s needs. This meant that books for what I wanted to do was impractical. WordPress literally changed everything for me. It’s free for me to use. It’s free for people to read. You can attach tags to each essay you write to make them searchable on the web. It’s malleable and dynamic. You can easily go back and edit and you can add as many pages as needed. The bast part is if you work it right, over time, you get maximum exposure for your memes. And so the influence via this format happens much faster than from books. For my goals and purposes, I’d take WordPress anyday, hands down, over a book.

Just writing an essay and filling it with information doesn’t cut it in business. During college me and Kayla and some of our friends worked for a year at Target on the Merchandize Presentation team, also called “Planogramming.” This was the team that came in at night, deconstructed a whole aisle, removed all of the products, reset the shelves, set up new items, and put up the displays as a means of presenting the merchandize to the customers in a presentable manner that appealed to them. As a corporation Target keeps tabs on its customer demographics and with that information they make theories on how products and aisles show be set and presented to induce customers to buy more. That theories gets put into aisle schematics which is given to these planogram teams to execute the theories. Then they wait and see how effective their theories are and make changes. So our work was constant. I brought this corporate “culture” and way of seeing and using merchandize presentation into the ONA with me. Which is literally all that I am doing with the ONA.

All we do is take the ideas and memes made by ONA Central [AL & Co] and we just re-present the merchandize in different ways to target specific demographics and mindsets. Then we pay attention for several months to see if those ideas spread into the general Satanic Subculture. The “Average” Target shopper is a middle class White female with about one child in her mid 30′s. And so based on that profile Target lays out is stores to capture the attention of that Average shopper. As so as you walk into a typical store the first thing ahead in your field of vision is the clothes and bags and accessories. Usually the jewelry department is also within your first field of vision as you walk in. If you don’t do towards the clothing and turn down the aisle into the main section of the store and walk straight down you hit the next set of departments aimed at this Average shopper: the little food department, and Health and Beauty. If you don’t go down that lane and you turn into another lane, you get hit by children clothing and your house appliances and domestic house décor department. Everywhere you first turn you hit a department aimed at this Average target customer.

So what is the Average “shopper” of ONA product/memes? You Average “shopper” of ONA stuff is X Generation, male, in his late twenties, educated, articulate. Therefore this Average potential ONA shopper is also Disenfranchised with Modern Satanism, needs higher quality stimulus, is unsatisfied with the condition of the State/Nation their father’s generation manifested, is not satisfied with what Satanism and the occult has been selling for the past 40 years, questions and is not trusting of authority, and open minded where they will venture to study other cultures and philosophical system to find new stimulus to add to their need or search for things to make Their Satanism or belief system, better. The last part is the most important part. Your Target customer isn’t looking to buy Target, they are looking for things to supplement their home and life style they already have.

You Average ONA audience is not looking for a new belief system, new ideology or anything. X Gen is fed up with that shit. They don’t want their father’s hippy religions. They have their own things, and they are only looking for memes to supplement what they already Are and Have. X Gen is so different from the liberal Babyboomer generation that many X Gens are actually conservative and looking for grounded traditions. They are now yearning for something solid and traditional their grandfathers had. The liberal hippy generation nearly killed something like Freemasonry because none of them wanted to join it. Today these old school fraternal societies [and traditional religions] are getting an influx of X Gen looking for culture and tradition. This is what we would call a “shift in the market.” If you don’t learn to be responsive to that shift, you severe your connection to any real market. The word “market” here simply means human relations and interactions.

You can’t just write into the ether and hope for the best. Memes can’t exist outside the medium of Mind. Whose Minds are you targeting if you’re just writing shit on a whim? Do you know your demographics? You don’t. If you knew your market demographics you would know that your Average X Gen person dislikes joining forums with private membership. Myspace is dead because they could not move with the aging of their most passionate market: the teens back in 2004. We all grew up and got fead up with all that forums and chatting and joining groups shit. Facebook usurped that aged young adult market that left Myspace by giving them an environment they liked in which they can function in. If you study Facebook’s operating environment you’ll see that everything is “Open Ended.” You have a typical profile where you have your real friends. You have a wall where you can without leave comments and openly share music, video, and comments. You have “groups” you don’t really join but like and you just read or post. Everything is “Open Ended” and hassle free.

Something like a WordPress works better at tapping into that big market because it’s open ended and hassle free. You just drop by and read the damn posts on wordpress and leave. No joining, no making profiles, no body to bug you, you stay anonymous. You read stuff, pick up whatever ideas you find useful, and leave to go about your own life and business. Nobody chases you down to bug you about joining some religion, adoring some leader, adopting some prefabricated set of beliefs. You just take what you need and Personalize it all into your own thing. Your own repertoire. If you like ONA you just align yourself to it and help evolve it in your own unique way. Not hassle. This will also explain why I had the idea of getting the rank and file of ONA to demote Anton Long from leader to just a respected peer. Because your typical X Gen person although they may be seeking culture, tradition, and community or some solid ground to stand on, they do no trust or want to marry their lived to some authority figure. In the older generation, those older people did not mind it when they joined a religion or belief system and that religion came with a ego driven leader. You want the religion or philosophy, I come with it; which is what the game was. It’s like going to a car lot to buy a new car, and the salesman guy tells you: “I’ll let you have the car if you take me home and let me live with you!” Your average intelligent X Gen doesn’t want that ball and chain shit. Especially in this Satanic Subculture thing. You look at all those goofy internet cult leaders still doing things in the old school and they each have a following of 4 retarded people. That alone should tell you something about market trends and shifts in “demographical mindset.”

Q2: How much do you weigh Chloe 352?

A2: I am a whole 98 pounds. I’m about 5’2” got my mother’s Asian genes so its okay. The family dog can knock me over if he rushes at me. But that’s okay though because it just means I’m all brain. Rice has no nutritional value. You eat so much it with so little of the other stuff. We call those two separate things. The Rice is called “Bai” which sounds like the English word By or Bye or Buy. Then the various stuff you eat with the Rice is called Aha [Pali-Khmer], Ahan [Thai], or Mahoap [Common Khmer], which means “Food.” Normally, as Asians in our natural habitats and left to our own devices, we eat a lot of the rice and only use the actual food as flavouring to give the rice taste. Plus our great grandparents were all Chinese, so we get their frugal way of eating. A family of 12 Chinese people can share one fish together all day. Because they only use that fish as something like “condiments” or garnishing to add flavour to their bowl of rice. That’s how we eat things.

When my Great Grandpa was alive he used to tell us stories about his life as a Chinese immigrant to Indochina. He said that they were very poor and left China with nothing with only a few pairs of clothing. And in their new country the whole lot of them shared a very small hut of some type and they would work together to do business by first making food and sweets and selling them, then other types of business. Late Great Grandpa said that for most of his childhood he only ate rice with soy sauce and whatever eggs and crabs and fish they could find. They just kept working together, living together, and doing business together while eating like that until they got rich. This is one thing I really admire in Chinese people, is that they have this natural family based collective work ethics.

One of my aunts who is a cousin of my own aunts and uncles is mostly Chinese. She is the oldest of her seven siblings. When she was in her early teens her mother died and having no father they were all left orphans. So she was forced to leave her childhood and teenage stuff behind and be a mother and father to her 6 siblings to keep them alive and together. They all found their way to California safely and together and were living with relatives. But this auntie took a vow before the Buddha to never marry or have children of her own so she can devote all her time and life to her 6 siblings.

What this auntie did was she would work several jobs here and save her money. Then when one of her sibling was old enough to work she would put them to work and take their money and put it into a collective account. She told her siblings that if they did not work together like that, they would be poor and die together since they had no parents. When she saved up enough money she would buy a small business for her oldest sibling, and continue to work and do the same. She did this until all 6 of her siblings owned a business of their own. By then she was 60. She told her siblings that her duties were done, she was satisfied and at peace, and now she’d like to retire. So in turn her 6 siblings now take care of her every need and gives her allowance money to spend each month. Her siblings all revere her as a mother and boss. They are grown people, but they ask her for permission to do everything from going on vacation to getting married. Growing up she tells us that she and her siblings ate frugally like any Chinese family, especially since back then money was hard to come by.

This auntie – and everyone in my family I know – said that they were horrified when they first saw Americans eat because the Americans would each an entire plate of food all to themselves which could feed a whole small village of Chinese people. No wonder there’s a billion of them you know. My family and most others I know called Americans “Yiak” which means Giant or Monster, because they are so huge and eat like giants too. There is one thing about food and the way Americans eat that is culturally disrespectful, which is when you eat and don’t have the consideration of your kin and friends to call them to share your food. It’s a custom and respectful in our culture that when you have have food or are fixing to eat something that before you eat your food, you call everybody around you to come and share your food or ask everyone around you if they want to eat what you have. This is an old tribal custom from way back in the day when if you don’t share what food you have hunted and gathered with your tribe, you all die in that forest together from selfish greed. That type of selfish greed of not sharing things in this tribal Culture and Buddhism is called in Pali-Khmer “Lop” or “Lob,” from the Sanskrit Loba meaning “Greed,” or “Lust.” Even if what you are eating is small and you know nobody wants to eat what you have anyways, you still have to call everyone to share what you have with you. It’s disrespectful on the other end when you are not invited to eat and someone just garfs their meal down by themselves. You’re left asking yourself: why are we living together or friends if you don’t share with me?

During our college years we all shared this apartment next to the campus in walking distance. It was expensive because of the closeness to the campus but our parents paid for it. Our several White friends lived with us too. One of them – who is still friends with us – was this huge 6’2” White guy from Boston named Francesco [he was Northern Italian like Kayla] but we called him Franny.

Our roommate Franny didn’t actually go to the university. He just lived with us. Franny is a loud personality. He’s the type to actually narrate every thought he has out loud as if you were interested in every thought that passes in his head. But I love him to death because he has a huge heart. You have a dependable friend for life if Franny is your friend. He literally gives you his car for free when he buys a new one. He’s a trust fund baby so even though he was older than us he really didn’t work a job. When he needed spending money he would fly back home to Boston and mow lawns of people he knows for a month, then fly back to live in our apartment with us.

Franny also hung out with the kids in the complex, played ball and video games with them. He also hung out with the Black people his age in the area. He really like gangsta rap and in the most random of moments just busts out with a “flow” or some rap about republicans killing liberals, Satanists killing Catholic bishops. He also loves to break dance and pop and dance to Madonna and 80′s music for us and the kids at the complex. So at random moments in the middle of China Town Franny would bust out in all sorts of dance moves and pop on the sidewalk. He also sleeps with two medium sized teddy bears he had names for: “Cary,” and “Beary,” and takes his teddy bears with him in his car when he goes places. And we’ve never seen him have a girlfriend? So Franny was always “special” to us. But we never offend him by prying into what we assume to be his bizarre personal life. We had to housebreak Franny from his White barbaric ways and give him some semblance of culture and manners. There were about 6-7 of us living in that apartment and only 2 were guys, him, and one of my cousins.

He had this bad habit of cooking his favourite dish – white spaghetti with carameled onions – in the kitchen while I was doing somebody’s homework. I was doing people’s homework and editing or writing essays for our roommates and their friends because they were all fobs who barely spoke English. But Franny would finish cooking and sit at the table and without calling us to eat with him just proceeds to enjoy himself. Then me and my cousins all turn our heads over shocked. He’d stop eating and say: “What? What happen? Why is everybody looking at the White guy eating?” So after we told him that what he was doing was rude and disrespectful and taught him how to do things right he fixed himself proper and exaggerated it. After he cooked stuff he’d put a small towel on his arm like a butler and went up to each one of us, knocked on all of our doors, called each of our names and would say: “Ms. Chloe, Ms. Richelle, Ms. So and so, I’ve made some lunch with extra for everybody and will be leaving into the kitchen to eat my portion. I wish to formally invite you all to join me and share my food. If you wish to join me, please do so at your discretion. Thank you.” I thought it was funny and cute, but guess you had to be there. He ended up learning to speak a lot of Khmer, Thai, and Vietnamese.

Q3: What is Samsara?

A3: This is for some reason the top word search to find our wordpress. You people are starting to bug me now. I took down the samsara picture we used hoping this would stop. There should be other websites that talk about it besides this one.

Samsara is a word and different groups of Hindus and Buddhists will have different interpretations and understandings of it. Nobody is either right or wrong with things like this. Personally I tend to gravitate towards the rational and down to earth apprehensions of that word.

In the Hindu influenced sphere of thought Samsara is like a cycle of birth and death. You are stuck in this cycle constantly reincarnating as different people and animals paying back your “bad karma,” and this cycle ends when you have attained Moksha which means something like Liberation of that cycle. It’s hard for me to imagine what the rest of the infinite universe is for in this Hindu model if every living being is stuck rebirthing on this one single planet. Just the cosmological matrix this idea is found in, tells you that the Hindu model of Samsara was made by a people ignorant of a universe being big beyond the world. It’s similar to the idea of analyzing the zoological matrix the book of Genesis in the bible. Genesis names and mentions only post-ice-age animals, and what animals were named are typical ones that can be found around the Middle East and Levant. So from that you logically conclude that either God was retarded or that it was written by a person only familiar with such animals and environment.

In Theravada Buddhism on the TEXUAL level of what the Buddha is said to have taught and so on, Samsara is said to be not a cycle of reincarnation, but a cycle of what you do over and over again mindlessly in such a way that you do not realize that samsara to be free from it. An example would be when you take the same streets to work everyday in such a way that you don’t even need to Think of where to drive because it’s like you are on automatic pilot. There is no Thinking involved, and it’s repetitive. This example would only be “samsara” if you actually believe that there is no alternative way to work but the one you take, and you would get emotive and angry if others try to tell you there is another way. That is one form of samsara. The other form of samsara is like when you do something over and over with a group of people in such a way that all people involved are not aware and can’t stop. An example would be family and the culture we pass to our next generation. If you were born and raised in a nuclear family, that is the “culture” or mode of living you will pass to your children, and they to their children, and so on. The problem with this interpretation of samsara arises causally. Because what we do generates consequences. And so if we are not aware of what we are doing to even stop, we punish our own selves in a prison of our own actions, unawareness, and ignorance.

But all that rational stuff goes out the window in Asia where Asians have this thing called Culture and ancestral Traditions. Because in such places it is our living cultures and ancestral traditions that effects and influences the Buddhism and not the other way around. Such that, even if the Buddha may have taught there is no soul or reincarnation is not real, and samsara is what you do and not a place you are in, as a people we still believe in the Brahmanical worldview of things. Meaning that as a people, we all still believe in spirits, in reincarnation, in ancestor worship, in animism, and that samsara is a cycle of birth and death.

It can be argued by Westerners and such that such culture and tradition is “anti-Buddhism.” And usually a favourite quote the Buddha said is quoted which has the Buddha saying to question your traditions and don’t practice things just because your elders did. What is wrong with this quote is that it is completely taken out of its native matrix and context. Who was the Buddha speaking these advice to and why? Not you or I. What the people who love to quote this bit fail to do is read the story in the actually surrounding text this quote was taken from.

The story is that there was a town of people in India who had gone to the Buddha once to ask him a question. The town’s people had informed the Buddha that for the past 100 years in their town different leaders and elders had come and gone who left behind all sorts of traditional observances to such an extent that they had lost their original culture and traditions. Not having an ancestral culture and tradition rooted in antiquity like other people, the town’s people asked the Buddha for advice in what they should do to correct this wrong. The people wanted only one set of traditions but were not sure of which to chose to live by. And so the Buddha thus advises these town’s people to question all of those customs and traditions these elders left behind and work together to weed out the ones they don’t like, and practice the ones they collectively agree upon. This was the best way to recreate a culture for their descendents, since these people had lost their original one to outside tampering. In a different instance the Buddha even goes so far as to warn the people he was talking to, to beware of outsiders not a part of their culture and traditions who may seek to impress from the outside onto their culture new observances, rules, and elements. I’ve never read this story myself though. I just hear my elders tell the story to me.

Every story found in the Tipitaka has a moral lesson beneath it you are supposed to extract. They aren’t just empty myths and stories. This was just the best way to teach his audience at the time since your common folk Indian 2500 years ago were illiterate and simple. Pali remember was the common dialect of a common street grade people and it did not have its own writing system. Which is why the Buddha had to rely on chanting and oral transmission. The Pali word Sutta [Sutra in Sankrit] does not mean a book with written pages in it. In Khmer was say this word as “Soud-TOR,” read as a Brit would. It means to Chant or to Recite or a Chanting or Recitation of a line or string. In the Sanskrit Sutra means Yarn, String, or Line. In the Pali it goes to mean the chanting of such lines, versus, etc. When monks chant that is actually called a Sutta or Soutor, where you say the monks are “Soutoring” in Pali. The word in the Sanskrit is associated with letters since that language and its speakers or users had an alphabet. The word in the Pali is associated with the vocal chantings of versus since that language and its users did not have an alphabet to use.

Buddhism in the original Pali was meant to be an oral tradition passed down by word of month from elder to young. These sayings of the Buddha were originally collected into the Tipitaka first for political reasons since back then many rival schools of Buddhism had their own set of teachings that the Buddha supposedly taught. The winning school at the time put together their Tipitaka and asserted that their collection was the true and honest teachings of the Buddha and other stuff were fakes and corruptions of the “original.” The second reason was to be only an aid to memory as a type of body of reference. In total the Tipitaka is 25,000 pages and 40 volumes long. No average Buddhist person or common monk has read the whole thing.

The Tipitaka was not meant to be read and adhered to as “scripture.” They were metaphorically named the three baskets for a clever reason. What do you do with baskets back then? You haul loads of earth and raw building material at construction sites. What do you do with raw material at construction sites? You build things with them. So why was the Tri Pitaka named the Three Baskets? Because they contain three loads of Raw Material. What do you do with Raw Material? You Build with it. How do you say Build and Work in Pali and old Sanskrit? Kamma and Karma. So when an elder speaks a versus where Buddha talks about the Dhamma – Natural Phenomenon – of causality, you don’t worship or believe in that Raw Material. You use it as raw material to Build your own shit with. To Build onto your life in your own ways by using that raw material. It was intended that as an Upasaka you helps build onto what was given or helped build onto the fundation.

What does Upasaka/Upasika mean? Upa meaning Next To or Near By, or Up To & Asa is a word we still use in Khmer with its old meaning Helpful, Willing To Assist. The Khmer words “Min [not] Jes [know] Asa means To be Lazy. Aka is the male suffix for like the English -ER, and -ika is the female form. Put together you have a word which means “One Who Is Close By and Ready To Assist/Help” an Architect do his work. You literally Help and Assist the Buddha Build his shit. Don’t worship him or his words, because that gets nothing done. Help his ass Build the Buddhism up. Add to it, make something out of it. When you are sitting there doing nothing and your Grandma yells at you and your cousins: “Owy [Give] Asa Mer! [Look! Behold! Hey You!]” She is telling you to get off our lazy asses and Do Something around the house like choirs to help out. In this regard, what the Northerners in China did by building onto Buddhism thus creating Mahayana, and what the Tibetans did by adding onto Buddhism by creating their Vajrayana was the Work of faithful Helpers doing what they are actually supposed to be doing with their Buddhism. Live it, question it, refine it, add to it, build it up further. All that old feuding between Mahayana and Hinayana was dumb sectarian fighting. Being only human, we all want to be right and we all want our version of religion and philosophy or views to also be right. So the old schools of Hinayana got asshurt forgetting the work an Assistant is supposed to be doing.

The Buddha once admonished his followers to question his teachings and test dhamma and that if something he said does not match up to our own inner understandings and convictions, to discard what he said and go with what is inside of us. You are taught to question Buddhism and Doubt its teachings in Buddhism. Following the words of another man does not lead to sambuddhi [self-enlightenment]. You are taught to put whatever dhamma he pointed out to the test in the real world and in life to validate it and take nothing at face value. Believing others words at face value does not lead any body to sambuddhi. You are to question what Samsara is and come to your own conclusions of the Raw Material, and then after coming to our own inner Understandings of it, as Assistants, our Work/Kamma is to Build our own things with such Raw Material, such as our own form/yana and understandings of Buddhism which will help us live better lives and help our Sangha live better. The Way is the Sasana of Sambuddhi, not the way of following a Buddha. At best the character of the Buddha is a guide and a symbol of what we can become. Esoterically the word Buddha means Mind or the part of mind that is Awake which apprehend Dhamma: Natural Phenomena. There is no Buddha but Mind. There is no Dhamma but the World of Human Experience. There is no Buddhi but the Gnosis we each unfold from our own experiences.

If you simply accept and believe another person’s interpretation of Samsara, you open yourself to Dukkha or worry or mental anguish. It’s not a big deal in the West for us to do so. But in India if you were of the lower caste and you believed in a Hindu version of Samsara where you sincerely believe you will be a worthless low caster for thousands of life times unless you serve those of a higher caste, you really do condemn yourself to a life of servitude. It was a big deal back then. And with the more rational understanding of samsara it is a big deal today. In the recent past in America if you were Black or a Woman and you believed the rhetoric the White Male Government were saying and sincerely believed that because of your skin color or gender that you had no rights to social equality, no rights to vote, and no right to self-determination, it is your own fault for believing and not questioning, and doing something about it. You perpetuate that samsara in your ignorance, and your children are then born inside that samsara. Which is why it is said that you are born and die inside samsara; unless you Liberate yourself, by your own awakening first, and by your own causal actions second.

Q4: Are you and Kayla and Shugz the same people?

A4: How do you know or not know? That’s what I’m wondering? Because nowhere in cyberspace has anyone of my friends/family in the WSA ever put up personal information about them. There are no pix, no profiles. The only thing anyone ever sees associated with us are posts and blogs. How are you so full of yourself, so lost in your own greatness and intelligences, that you would tell me you know me and my family simply based on what meager things can be seen on line? How do you read a blog and assume to know the life of another person? That you would Speculate about who is who? What the fuck does it matter to your fucking piece of shit brain who is who or who is not who? I’m not directing this at anybody ONA. There are a few Outsiders that seem to be really prone to making assumptions and Speculations about other people’s lives on their websites and in there postings. You know who you piece of shits are: the ones that assume and speculate every ONA person is David Myatt, the ones who assume and Speculate who Anton Long is or isn’t and how many of them there are or aren’t, the one sitting behind his websites collecting the IP’s of ONA people going to your site who assumes and Speculates you know everything about me and Kayla. You know who you are asshole. I’m talking to you, cuz I know you regularly read this blog. What the fuck does it matter too you? It’s interesting that you mundanes who assume and Speculate and fabricate theories based on a few writings that you spend your time Speculating about other people, and that those other people don’t even fucking think about you. What’s that saying that goes: “People who mind other people’s lives, don’t have a life of their own to mind.”

Fuckin quit that stocking shit. Stop fucking searching google for shit on me, Kayla, and Shugz. That shit bugs me. You’re not going to find shit, and it’s none of your business who I am or Kayla or Shugz are. If we wanted you to know, we’d tell you or make a fucking facebook for your ass. The less you know about us, the less harm you can do.

I’m not reclusive or elusive like maybe someone like DM is. People who know me know exactly where to find me and they know I’m open and approachable. But I am a very Private person. In real life and online. I have a personality glitch where I am obsessed with keeping everything about me a personal secret. Which is why I don’t like keeping friends. What I can’t stand about keeping friends is that they talk to me, and will try to get to know me by asking questions. I understand they mean well and that’s how they operate as a person. They just ask what to them are honest question about my thoughts, my likes, what kind of music I like, etc. I don’t like that. I have a personality glitch where I do not like to let anybody know anything about me unless I feel like sharing. Even if it’s about what music I listen to. Don’t ask me question, because you make me feeling like killing you. The less you know me, the less harm you can do. What’s Sun Tzu tell you the first step in war should be? Know your enemy. Spend as much time as needed to collect intelligence about your enemy before ever making a move. I do not want you knowing ANYTHING fucking thing about me. But I will spend my time collecting everything I can about you and your life and personality type to manipulate you and use you.

I’ve had this glitch since I was small. I’m not introverted and anti-social where I just sit there and not talk to people, but I just have never liked the idea of people knowing me, so I never reveal anything about myself which I don’t want to reveal. High school was a big bug for me. I was pissed off all 4 years of it. Because I’d have these friends or meet people who’d ask for my number. And just the simple act of them asking me a question to get my number makes me want to kill them. I do not understand why the fuck you need to ask for my fone number when I spend 8 fucking hours with your fucking ass at fucking school! You have 8 fucking hours to fucking talk to me for fucks sake! Why you gotta call me after school for? What the fuck can possibly be so important that you need to call me cuz it can’t wait for the next school day? Your nail broke? You having a bad hair day? I wanna listen to you bitch in my ear for an hour about your girl or boy problems? And fone conversations are stupid. What’s the first two question a fone convo starts of with? “Hey, what are doing?” “Hey, where you at?” You telling me you got nothing else better to do but call me to ask me what I’m fucking doing? That’s why you want my fucking number for? I keep my cell phone turn off most of the day and I only turn it on at designated times to check my voice mail. You leave a fucking message. If it’s important, I’ll call your ass back. If not, you won’t be hearing from me. Fuck you.

Then these friends will ask me: “Hey you wanna come over and hang out?” WHY?! Where the fuck have you been for 8 fucking hours? Did I not spend 8 fucking hours with your fucking ass at school? What, that wasn’t enough? You need 16 hours of me? You telling me I don’t have a life? Like I have all 24 hours to hang out with your fucking ass? I don’t sleep or something? Is that what you’re telling me? I don’t have family to be with huh? I don’t got shit to do huh? I live to make you happy huh? I’m your slave huh? Is that what you’re telling me? I wanna stare at your ass for 8 more hours cuz the first 8 weren’t enough huh? Fucking asshole.

During my college years my cousins and close friends and I actually worked real jobs to make spending money. Usually we try to get the same jobs at the same places to be together. For me a “real job” is anything not owned by my family where you get real paycheck. You wanna know slave labour with zero benefits, go work for your family. I’ve worked for my family most of my life, since I was 7.

My first “real job” ever was when me, Kayla, and my friends got a night job at a Target. It was a fun experience. We were mostly around 18 at the time. I didn’t last long though. I thought it was amazing when I got my first real life paycheck. Before my family just gave me cash. We were on the planogram team which was about a group of about 7 people. The store and executives left us to ourselves and never bugged us. Each Monday our team lead got a pile of schematics which are these papers that tells you what aisles need to be redone. So for the whole week we knew what we were supposed to do. All we had to do was organized ourselves and know everything that needs to be done.

So you needed somebody in the stockroom pulling the new merchandize all night, then you needed someone to backstock the stuff we take down. Then you needed at least 4 people to do the tearing down and rebuilding the aisles, then you needs people to take care of all the clearance items.

Kayla liked working in the back room pulling items and backstocking stuff. She climb on the shelves and doesn’t use the ladders and she’ll throw her boxes from high up down and many times the stuff inside the boxes will break. She also has markers in her pocket and she likes to scribble things on the very tippy top shelves. I liked doing the actual planograms. The structure thing the shelves latches onto is called a “gondola” and amazingly it’s all held together by no nails or screws. With some of the gondolas with old parts that didn’t hook together, Kayla and our team lead who became our close friend, just used cardboard and ducktape and zipper ties. This one time during the night an end cap fell because the team that made that godola before us used cheap stuff to put the end cap together. It was missing a T-Bar to keep it stuck to the rest of the godola and we could find a spare. Kayla told us that she knew where a spare was “over there somewhere” she said, and she went to get it. So we fixed that end cap. And then in the morning after the store had opened I was walking to our private planogram back room to get more shelves and as I walked past the back side of the very last gondola I noticed the end cap was leaning forward and was slowly falling on top of me. So I was holding it up and screaming for help because I didn’t have a walkie talkie that night. Turns out Kayla went to take the T-bar off that end cap because she figured it was too far in the back of the store for anybody to care, and she used duck tape to stick the end cap to the gondola. Guess you had to be there.

But working there taught me that I really do hate people. The more everybody got to know me at that store, the more they asked me questions about my private life. Then they started to asked me for my number and to hang out! I was thinking to myself: It’s like high school all over again, I’m gunna fucking kill myself. But now, these co-workers started to ask me if I wanted to hang out and drink beer with them. Which ticked me off. I just spent 8 hours with your stupid ass at work. Why the hell do I want to spend another 8 hours watching you drink and being stupider? I can barely stand you people sober. You people already barely make any rational sense to me sober. What, I’m a monkey? I get entertained watching you act stupid on beers? Is that what your telling me? The funny thing is I don’t drink alcohol and I tell them I don’t drink so there is no point in me going. And they tell me: “Oh, you can just come to hang out and look pretty.” And do what dummy? Listen to you talk in my ear for another 8 hours drunk? I already put up with your ass talking for 8 hours straight. It isn’t like you people are going to be talking about things that interest me.

I just one day stopped going to work because of this. Since then I’ve never worked a real job. I also have the habit of cutting ties cold turkey with everyone I meet or know who thinks they are my friend because they asked me a question or asked me to hang out with them. I change my fone number once every two months and don’t tell anybody but my family and close friends. I put people who want to be friends to the test and ask them do something for me to prove their loyalty and level of honour. If we’re going to be friends I fucking use you and you do shit I tell you to do and don’t ever question me. Because I will do the same for you. I’ll let you use me, do shit you request of me, and I don’t ask you questions. Tell me you need a gun, and I’ll get it to you next week, don’t ask me how I get it, and I don’t ask you why you need it. I ask you for an ounce of weed, and you get that shit to me like I asked, and I don’t ask you where you get your shit from, and you don’t ask me what I’m gunna be doing with that shit. Don’t fucking tell me about your life or personal information cuz I don’t fucking care, shut the fuck up, and don’t asked me about my private life. I love my pet dog to death and he doesn’t tell me about his life or bug me with his thoughts and opinions about shit, neither does he care about my thoughts and opinions. I tell you shit about me on a need to know basis, and you do likewise.

My pet dog love me and would die for me, but he and I don’t have to fake being friendly, fake a smile, fake being interested in friendship, conversate, talk, text, hang out, whatever. I can stay at another house and not see or talk to him in a month and when I go back to that house, my pet dog will love me and die for me the same. And he doesn’t ask me where I have been and who I’ve been hanging out with. He’s just happy I’m back. I have 9 aunts and uncles, and I don’t know a single real detail about their private life. I have 30 direct cousins, and I don’t know most of their real full names, what girls or guys they date, what their favourite color or flavour of ice cream is. I serious know next to nothing about my own private family. I didn’t learn my Great Grampa’s real name until I saw it written on his obituary.

In my culture it is wrong and offensive to ask questions about other people’s lives and affairs. You don’t talk about people, about your thoughts, and opinions with others, and you don’t “get to know” your elders and family members by carrying on conversations and asking them questions about their life, interests, and affairs; unless you’re peers. What you need to know is on a need to know basis. The only thing you do with a family is live with them, work with them, be there to help them, take care of each other, and die with them. That’s the magic word: Peer. Unless we are Equals, or the same age and/or mentality/understanding; or unless we mutually consider each other to be peers, you have no business knowing me or talking to me or asking me questions. If you aren’t ONA, and nobody I know knows you, you have no business talking to me and asking who my associates are. Whoever Kayla and Shugz are is my business. If they wanted your ass to know them, they would put in the energy to tell you themselves.

Me and my friends spent may years on Myspace in our past. And from those years of experiencing that cyber environment, we’ve learned how to handle business in cyberspace. You are seriously asking for unnecessary trouble [dukkha] making profiles on shit like facebook and posting your pix and personal information up. Not trouble with the law, but generic drama. That drama is teenage shit. I went through that phase when I was in my teens on Myspace. I grew out of that. I don’t want or need a profile with my info and pix on it as if other people give a shit. I don’t give a shit about you, so do me a favour and don’t give a shit about me. But some of you grown people – take a look at the number of users on facebook – have not grown out of your stupid teenage years, and teenage need for attention and drama. Grow the fuck up and delete your facebook shit. Your family isn’t on facebook, it should be in real life. You know how fucking absurd it is for family members to be interacting with each other more on a facebook than in real life? You know how silly it is to have friends and all you do with them is interact with them on facebook and texting them? What the fuck ever happened to Real Life? You’re mundane religions are now internet religions, and your mundane “families,” and “friends” are internet based too. And the funny thing is facebook is a product and tool to make money: Capitalism. That is your mundane culture.

I got over my Myspace teenage shit a long time ago. So no, I don’t have an internet presence or profile for you to read about me or check out what I look like. Fuck you. Stop googling me because you’re not going to find anything beyond this wordpress. Same goes for Kayla. Shugz still has profiles here and there somewhere.

I know a few non-ONA people assume and Speculate that me and Kayla and Shugz must be the same people because our writing style is the same. This is an assumption based on Speculations and a lack of understanding what Myspace “culture” me and my friends picked up 7 years ago. We use joint accounts, use each other’s names, etc. To tap into an audience. Even today, I tell certain people in the ONA that if they need to, to just pretend to be me and use my name. If we’re peers, I don’t care, pretend to be me and sign off whatever with my name, and I will help that Glamour and say it’s me. I even tell people openly that not every thing that appears to be written by me was actually written by me.

You ever wonder why some of my essays are 30 pages long? Because of how we do thing on the back end of production here. I draft an essay and leave in as a draft on the other side of this blog for Kayla and Shugz to add their stuff to. I even tell people openly that Shugz does a large amount of writing for the ONA but usually she never puts her name on it, and will use my name. If you want to get a feel for Shugz’s natural writing style, you can look along the side here and find a list of some of her posts we brought here under her name. She has a very different recognizable style than Kayla’s way of writing. If you want to get a feel for Kayla’s natural style, just read the entire first half of Opus Vrilis, and her “Epistles to the Acception.” My natural style is I mimic other people’s styles. I mimic the way DM and AL write, as well as mimic and mirror the way Shugz and Kayla writes. To access their audience.

The less you know about me and my friends here, the less you can interfere in whatever it is we are doing. How do you ad hominem attack me, Kayla, or Shugz if you know nothing about us? How do you attack, disagree, or debate anything I write here, if the comments are off? You can in your private sites and forum posts perhaps attack what I write there, but I will never know to read it. And I openly tell people about Upaya. Everything I do and write is a means for me to materialize a desired End Result I want. Debating, disagreeing, and deconstructing my writing does not – and has not for the past 3 years – stop my End Results I want from actualizing. You people are fucking stupid, I swear. Retards. You see a moving train and you try to beat it up and stop it from moving because you don’t like it. But you never stop to think of blowing up the bridge in front of it to stop it. Fighting a moving train of memes does shit. Take a look around your dumb ass, the ONA, as it is today still exists and is still growing regardless of how much effort you put your stupid ass into try to stop moving trains of memes. Your negative remarks and energy you put in to it only helps push it further. Trust me, we wouldn’t be here if it weren’t for the group of you asshurt anti-ONA people putting in the energy to talk shit. As long as you are talking about ONA, you help my train move along. Pretending to be the leader of ONA with your own ripoff watered down version of it, doesn’t do shit but help ONA move right along. You put in the energy to pretend to be ONA and not some other organization that would actually be a rival.

You can’t stop me from doing what I do. Unlike you I know my audience and market. I know to leave very little for you dummies to attack about my person and my friends. Debate and object to what I write all you want. What I write is not the End of what I came to do. It is a Means to give birth to a list of End Results. Go ahead and attack my writings. You can’t stop a train of memes flowing between the minds of people by deconstructing what dead letters you see on a screen. You mundanes are absurdly ignorant and superficial. And that ignorance and superficialism makes you incompetent. None of you have been able to stop and kill the ONA from solidifying and growing. Because you’re all stupid. Keep talking about ONA, because that is really all a mundane is good for, beside serve as labour force. I hate you mundanes in a very real way. Everything about you as an anariya mundane, how you think, how you live your life, and how you interact with others, makes me sick.

You guys base your self importance/worth on your opinions/thoughts. I base my self worth on the number of people I know who love me, live for me, and are willing to die for me. That’s genuine “wealth.” I am worth more than you in life. I mean something to many people who would die for me. You mean nothing to nobody who wouldn’t even give you a dollar without making you pay them back. All you have are your empty opinions, and incompetent thoughts. And so to maintain that empty self importance or yours, you believe that debating other people’s opinions so you end up right is constructive. When in fact it does nothing. Especially nothing to stop a train of memes from inspiring and influencing an end result into being but perpetuate your delusions of self worth. You should have learned this during the Cold War. Getting asshurt and intellectually attacking Communism’s ideas never stopped the ideas from manifesting the Soviet Union and their way of life. It only strengthens their group identity. And it’s not going to change China either. The fortunate thing is you mundanes are so stupid, you don’t know where to apply pressure to stop the manifestation of End Causal Fruit. You mundanes keep doing what you do for me. It makes my job easier.

Q5: What would you say are the most valuable aspects of the ONA?

A5: When I personally say “ONA” I mean the whole spectrum of ideas that is an expression of the Weltanschauung of DM. That includes the ONA proper, Folk Culture, Reichsfolk, and The Numinous Way. I just personally need a single term to refer to the shared essential ideas in all of these things for the sake of thinking. And it’s like a spectrum if you look at it the way I see things.

In a “real” spectrum like light for instance, you have a “something” on a fundamental level that wiggles and waves as a common denominator within that spectrum. And how this fundamental “something” wiggles and waves causally becomes picked up by us as a part of that spectrum. So with light you have let’s say light waves that wave and wiggle at difference frequencies. And from that wiggling we get the 7 basic colors, with red on top of a rainbow and violet being at the bottom. We can say that all 7 colors as “different” things and be accurate. But we can also say that those 7 colors are expressions of the Same Light wave in different forms and intensities.

All those Myattian stuff I see in the same way. You have in each of those things much of the same ideas and the same essence of his weltanschauung waving and wiggling. On one end of this spectrum is the Primal Pagan wave length. This becomes the ONA proper. That gradually morphs into the Folk Culture wavelength. This becomes the Reichsfolk color. And then the spectrum refines into the Numinous Way. They are all different expressions of a human mind. So for me it’s easier to refer to this spectrum as the “ONA.” Because the only real difference is the intensity of certain concepts in the spectrum. The concept of culling in the far ONA proper side is intense and so you get a lot of mythos and rhetoric supporting that intensity. But way on the Numinous Way side that concept of culling is weak. Not gone but weak and expressed differently as when DM on this side of the spectrum says that killing causes suffering, but it is our duty to protect our family and loved ones with lethal force if necessary. In the Folk Culture wavelength you see that National Socialism is intensified where all the Aryan rhetoric and mythos is used. Then in the Reichsfolk wavelength you see that concept decrease in force, where you see DM say that maybe the White Aryan thing to too intense, lets make it open to other races to. Then in the far end of the Numinous Way side, you see this concept weakened where DM is seen to say that maybe all that race and folk gibberish is too much, lets make it numinous and say that it is the people such as family and intimate friends within your immediate circle that is important. So all the concepts or memes are still all there within this Myattian Spectrum of Self Expression. It’s just that they take on different intensities in that spectrum.

I would say that the most valuable aspects of this Myattian Spectrum from my own trial and error is located in the middle section of this spectrum. Things or concepts that help you construct and/or maintain your culture. That teaches you to focus on your own family, friends, and traditions. Concepts that help your family, friends, tribe, gang, clan, nexion, or whatever solidify into a coherent and cohesive functioning system are the most valuable. It’s so much easier to use those aspects of this spectrum when say, talking with my own group of Asian cousins and friends because the concept of pride for one’s culture and tradition and all that jazz really does help form us into more bonded group.

Without that solid group structure, the other stuff doesn’t happen. Who is going to put ONA proper stuff into practice? Who is going to make clans like the Numinous Way stuff says? What dark is going to be presenced without a group of people to actually do the presencing? People are the common denominator of anything in this human arena. From religion to corporation to nations. Without people, you have nothing. The most valuable aspects of the ONA are first things that can bring people together. Then are the stuff that can help create or maintain group culture. Then the stuff that can introduce new traditions to be practiced. This would then include the mythos, stories, and art, as well as shared rites and rituals which all help coagulate a group of people into a solid working system.

I would consider the Seven Fold Way of the ONA to be one of its most important aspects and its back bone. Because when you get a group of people going through the same Seven Fold Way, and sharing that experience together it manifests a group culture and tradition. We can see the same thing happen in a real way in military boot camps. You put random guys with nothing in common together and make them do arbitrary exercises together for 4 months and 4 months later you end up with a group of people who fiercely share a common culture, military tradition, mindset, and they are ready to kill and die for each other. It’s a bit genius if you genius if you think about it. It’s easier to see with Islam. We can say that the back bone of Islam are the five pillars. Anybody anywhere in the world who honestly applies the Five Pillars in life, ends up sharing a common identity, common culture, and common set of traditions. Doesn’t matter what your color is, how smart or dumb you are, what nationality you are, or what language you life. Just simply living out those Five Pillars manifests the culture. Then that cultural praxis is attached to the Qur’an which gives that culture a common worldview. This doesns’t mean that everyone is the same. A Bedouin Muslim and a Cham Muslim have nothing in common with each other except their shared Five Pillars and Quranic views. Otherwise each retains their own unique cultures, ancestral identity, and folk customs. Cham by the way are an ethic minority of Indochina who are all Muslim.

Something like the Seven Fold Way, the Five Core Principles, and the Code of Sinister Honour will, if put into practice by a group of people, in Time will materialize a shared culture and tradition. And this culture is then attached to its set of views and ideas. Then you have the necessary rhetorical ingredients to further help make this fledgling culture into a more coherent one with all of the honour and pride for one’s people talk. These are all rhetorical devices: memes. But it’s not the memes in themselves that should distract you. It’s what those memes can manifest, and ultimately what fruits they do bare that holds the value and is to be judged. Whether a meme or ideation is true or false, mythic or factual, materialistic or spiritual has very little to do with the power they have to actualize something in the real world. Shooting down and killing an idea because you don’t like the way it sounds, or a myth because it not real, reduces your chances of materializing anything real. For instance, as real as Christians and secularists believe their theories of creationism and evolution to be real, factual, and true, what things measurable in the real world of human experience have those two supposedly very real and factual things actualized, besides the belief of it? But yet a simply myth of Jesus, and simple poetry in classical Arabic about Allah have inspired into being entire empires. And we cannot attack these past civilizations for being barbaric and grotesque, because in reality, we would not have come this far without them. Without the science the golden age of Islam produced, and without the exploration of new worlds European empires did, would something like America even be here today?

There is a single word for all of this in Buddhism: Upaya. The easiest way to explain upaya is with the classic example of a baby crying. You have a baby who is crying and you desire to stop her from crying. So you close your fist and tell the baby you have candy in your hand. The baby stops crying.

A religious moralist will look at that and say: “That’s not right, there is nothing in the hand! That’s lying! Shame on you.” An intellectual moralist will look at that and say: “That is a logical fallacy! It is an untrue statement of no factual foundation! The hand is scientifically empty according every law of physics I know. There is no candy in the hand according Webster’s definition of candy!” The pragmatic minded will say: “The baby has stopped crying. Therefore it is a Useful Means.”

Is life really divided into 7 grades? No. Is the Cosmos really in the shape of a tree with 7 balls on it like the Tree of Wyrd? I don’t think so. Are there 21 dark beings with arms and legs in space somewhere we call the dark gods? Not likely. Did the Buddha ever exist? No, there is no archeological evidence and the Pali he was said to have spoken does not match up with the time he was said to have lived. Pali as a language was already dead and had broken into vernacular dialects during the period he was said to have lived. Is Jesus real? Not likely, his life sounds too much a ripoff of the life or Mithras, Horus, and Bacchus. Are White people or Asians or whatever “supreme” and better than others? I doubt it. But these are all Useful Means, which can be – and have been – used to actualize an end objective. We learn to judge the value of the methodology used by the Fruit such methodology bares. Those religious and intellectual moralists will get their dicks serious tied up in a knot over the ‘memetic’ constituency and moral quality of the methodology, never understanding to wait to see its fruit.

That’s like a farmer with an ax cutting down a fruit tree. You ask the farmer why he is cutting that tree down and he says: “Because I don’t agree with it and it’s not scientifically a tree, it’s a shrubbery.” Then you ask: “But have you tasted its fruit yet?” And the farmer says he has not, and passes a moral judgment on the tree by saying: “What is not spiritually true or scientifically true is bad. Therefore this bad tree will make bad fruit.” There is no room in a concept like Pathei-Mathos or the Theravada concept of Vibhajjavada for such moralistic intercession. Because if out of moral judgment and valuation you cut that tree down, you prevent yourself from tasting that fruit. How do you come to a genuine gnosis or realization or understanding [buddhi] of something without the experience?

I understand that there are mythical parts to the ONA, that there are rhetorical parts to it, that there are aspects to it that are unfounded scientifically and mathematically, I understand that there are aspects of ONA that are objectionable to 2 billion Christian moralists, 1 billion Muslim moralists, 1 billion secular moralists, tens of thousands of anally retentive intellectual moralists. I’m not retarded. I am smart enough to save my judgment until after I have planted the seed, watered the seedling, pruned my tree, nurture it, and tasted it’s fruit. Then after I tasted that fruit do I make my mind up if I like it or not.

Actually we had an incident like thing in my grandma’s back yard. 15 years ago one of my aunts ate a grapefruit that she really liked because it was sweet, so she took a seed from it and planted it in my grandma’s back yard. It’s a huge tree now, but my aunt was complaining to me one day it’s been 15 years and the tree is so big now, but it has never made a fruit or flowered. I said that maybe it was a boy tree and just did not give birth to fruit? She told me that all trees make fruit according to what she has seen. Then she said she’s going to tell her son [my older cousins] – who lives there with her – to cut the tree down. My grandma walks by and asks not to hurt the tree. She said it was in nobody’s way and has done nothing wrong for it to be killed. Grandma told us to be patient because the tree is one of those shy ones that needs time to make fruit. When it has given fruit and we eat them, then we can say if it is a rotten tree of a nice tree. So my aunt agreed. My grandma is an animist and beliefs every living thing has a spirit. So every day when she waters the grapefruit tree she talks to the tree and says: “You’re a stubborn tree missy. That big and still shy. They’re going to cut you down if you don’t show them you can have fruit. I’ve done all I could. You need to do the rest and show them.” A year later the tree had its first batch of flowers ever, and then it grew 6 whole fruit. But the 6 grapefruit tasted very good, so my aunt judged the tree to be of value or good and she decided to keep it. The other aunts were laughing at the tree because they thought it was funny that the tree took 16 years to grow 6 grapefruits.

These various things we have in the ONA are like seeds all wrapped up in a single package we call the ONA. Some of these seeds as they are might not look nice now, and we might prematurely judge them for what quality we think they have. But those seeds were meant to be planted and cultivated that each will bare fruit. If we understand what Pathei-Mathos is and we each genuinely desire to evolve from our own experiences and understandings of things, then we need to learn to withhold our judgment, apply all these ONA stuff in our lives, and then judge the end result or fruit each seed aspect of the ONA bares. It’s easy to take the ONA as a bulk of seed ideas and critique it and deconstruct it intellectually to somehow pass judgment on the value of the ideas read. It’s hard to put in the Time to apply those ideas as a living praxis in life in such a way that they bare results, then to judge those results. In other words critiquing a cook book’s set of ingredients of dishes does very little and is not intelligent, even if you believe such behaviour to be smart. You cook the dished first and taste them, then you can intelligently determine of the cook book is worth anything or not. It’s not how science works either. You experiment to prove a hypothesis, then from the experimentation you gain your insights. Prove the ONA to be useless or useful by what fruits it bares in your application and experimentation of it. Don’t judge the hypothesis.

Q6: What is Satanism to you and how do you understand it?

A6: Satanism to me is exactly like a foreign dictionary I would carry. I am inside a population of people I want to communicate with who speak a different language. I formulate what I want to say in my Buddhist mind. Then I flip through my Satanic vocabulary and idiom dictionary and proceed to speak my Buddhist thoughts in a way such foreigners will understand. I’ll demonstrate.

When I speak to a faithful Buddhist I express the Buddha as a person that once lived 2500 years ago. When I speak with an esoteric or mystical or Mahayana Buddhist I express Buddha as Mind. Buddhi means to intuitively understand, and Buddha means to be awake from a sleep and to know or understand something. The Mind is the faculty that does these things. The luxurious palace Buddha was born and raised in is our childhood. The word outside that palace is the the real world we will each experience “out there” when we are grown up. To a Satanist I would express this Buddha as the faculty of our awareness. We “Know” something when we become consciously Aware of the something. Experiencing that something develops in that mind/awareness an Understanding.

When I speak to a religious Buddhist I speak about dhamma to make it sound like the teachings of the Buddha. When I speak with a more elevated minded Buddhist I express dhamma as Natural Phenomena. When we apply Vibhajjavada [direct experience] to that body of natural phenomena we gain an Understanding of our world/reality. If I speak to a Satanist I also express dhamma as the corpus of natural phenomena we experience in the world of human experience.

In my mind this thing we call “Buddhism” and “Satanism” are exoteric and superficial trappings. It is the essence of thought beneath the superficialism and forms that such forms are put together as an upaya to convey. I personally don’t get caught up over the superficial forms. I’m actually only a “Buddhist” in English. There is no such word as “Buddh-Ism or Buddh-Ist” in Khmer. We don’t call ourselves that. That is an exonym. Neither the Buddha or those Buddhists in Asia speak or spoke English.

In Khmer the Way of the Buddha is called Preahputsasana or Sasana Preahput [Prihboot]. In Thai is is Prahputasasana. Preah/Prih/Prah means something like Reverend, Worshipful, Honourable, Sacred, Divine, something or someone imbued with the Numen which is a sacred presence. Put or putgotam is Buddha-Gotama. Sasana means a set of instructions or a method of doing stuff, it should not be translated to mean a “religion,” but there is no single word in English to translate sasana into so religion is often used. If someone is curious and wants to know what your sasana is they ask you: “What sasana do you go into?” And because of how the language is set up with no word for “is” and not “-ist” suffix, there is only one way to answer that question: “I go into the sasana of preahput.” There is no way in the language to say: “I am a Buddhist.” You as a person and the sasana of Buddha in Khmer and Thai are kept psychologically apart as two separate phenomena. Whereas in English the language makes it sound as if you and Budhdism are the same thing. This produces a mild state of psychosis where you believe that you have your existence because of a set of beliefs.

“Go into” is an old tribal idiomatic expression. If the men form a hunting group to go hunting and you say: “Wait up! I want to go too,” and you GO INTO their group, what will you end up doing? You end up Doing whatever it is they do. In this case hunt. If in your tribe the warriors gather into a group to war with the neighbor tribe and you say: “Wait up! I want to go too,” and you GO INTO their group, what will you be doing? Whatever warriors do. Which in this case implies then that you will be following the instructions of your group leader and behaving like a warrior. If a group of people gather to form a exploring group to hike around the area and gather intelligence of the topography, and you say: “Wait Up! I want to go too,” and you GO INTO their expedition group, what will you be doing? Whatever explorers do. In all cases GO INTO implies a DOING or a Behaving, or Action as others in a group do, act, and behave. It does not suggest a belief, or a set of morals. You don’t believe in hunting, you do it. You don’t believe in exploring and its not a religion. You do it. Sasana is means Instruction, Order, Command of an officer to a subordinate. When as an assistant apprentice carpenter your master orders you to sand down wood, put it together into a table, then oil it, that set of instructions your master gave you is a Sasana. You follow it or do it. Believing and agreeing or debating with your master does not do not build the table.

Nobody who is a Buddhist in my family thinks the same thoughts and has the same beliefs, but we DO the same things. That is a Sasana. When as a pupil your master teaches you the forms, moves, and katas of your martial arts that is a sasana, you follow it and do it. When your lieutenant in an army give you an Order that is a sasana, you do it. It’s not a religion. You don’t worship or “believe in,” your lieutenant’s orders as the prophetic words of God and make a religion out of it. It’s in the Western mind and their paradigm that the words of authority are made into religions to worship. “Go Into” a group of people who follow the instructions of Buddha, does not in its original languages imply that you worship the Buddha or worship his words as infallible prophetic utterances of God. No more then the instructions and command of your martial arts instructor are infallible and sacred. Your kung fu instructor may have demonstrated his abilities to you, and in seeing his abilities you may have desired to learn his style. So you understand in your heart that this instructor has something you do not which you wish to learn. Therefore you chose willingly to follow his instructions. The instructions are not the end in and of themselves. They are a means to give you the end fruit, which is the culture of the style. There is no moralistic belief system founded by an infallible mouthpiece of God implied anywhere. Sasana is not a “religion” if we understand religion to be an ideological system of infallible beliefs, philosophies, doctrines, thoughts, and ideas.

As a person living inside the West, I am surrounded by Christians and what we in ONA call Magian Ethos. In this setting Satanism has its uses for me. It’s a tool first. It causes my mind to stop and question the ideas and memes of these Christians and Magians such as their beliefs, ways of life, and morals. That way I can actually preserve my own indigenous culture, way of life, and sasana. But even this is “Buddhist” practice, because the Buddha does instruct you to be careful in mixed company because outsiders to your own culture and tradition seek to impress upon your culture their outside observances [traditions, customs, rites]; which in turn will cause you to lose your culture and identity, which then in turn causes you dukkha and makes you subservient or under the control of those outsiders and their observances. I use every tool and force I got to preserve my own self-sovereignty and ancestral ways from outside Christian and Magian tampering. I’ll support crime, gangs, and murder and encourage it if and when I need to to protect my self-sovereignty and ancestral ways from Christians and Magian Ethos. I have every right to. Because if I don’t, we end up with dukkha like Tibetans under Chinese rule. I might not personally kill a Christian or Magian, but I will if I would ever need to manipulate others to kill you.

Secondly Satanism in the Western Magian matrix is a way of life, a way of Doing. You do and live counter to how the mundane/anariya live and do things. If the mundanes live in nuclear families, you do the opposite. If the mundanes are dishonourable scoundrels you be the opposite to that. I once asked a mentor how you become above average in life. This person said: “If you are raised by average parents, go to average schools, learn average things, and follow the advice and example of average people in life, what will you end up being?” I said Average. And this person say: “That’s right. Pull yourself out of that equation, and if you are not mentally handicapped, you’ll not be average.” Just replace the word Average with Mundane or Magian, and you’ll understand the gist of how I understand the word Satanism. Satan means antagonist, opposite, or against; and -ism means a Act or Deed that is to be done. As a “Satanist” you live and do the opposite of what those mundanes do. You are against their way of life and beliefs of they impose it or seek to impress in on you.

Lastly Satanism is to me a down to earth and honest way of grasping reality/nature and our own human nature. It’s not spiritually goofy where you believe the world is made of sugar and butterflies. It teaches you to be brutally honest with yourself at least. The world and nature is not a pretty place. It teaches you to grasp Natural Phenomena as it is, and not as you really, really wish it was. You’ll never genuinely Understand what or who you are, if you never learn to understand the nature of Nature. Because we are a living part of that Nature. Like our liver is a living part of us. You fool nobody but your own self with self-deception and delusion. Self-deception and losing oneself in one’s own delusions has never “enlightened” anyone. Satanism helps me keep my Buddhism brutally honest. Since there are a lot of retarded Buddhists out there who are spiritually inclined in nature.

Like any tool, Satanism – and any ism – is only as good and useful as the Person wielding the tool. If you give a stick to a hiker, he’ll use it as a hiking stick. Give that same stick to an old man and he’ll use it as a can to help him walk. Give that stick to a man who can’t control his anger, and he will use it to beat his children with. The stick itself being unalive and inanimate does none of these things. The people behind the stick does the expressing.

If you give Satanism to a spiritual retard who has read one to many Sitchin and Von Daniken books, you will get a Satanists who believes that Satan is an alien. Give Satanism to an atheist-materialist and his Satanism will be different. It’s not the Satanism doing the expressing, it’s the people behind the Satanism. Spiritually inclined people will be spiritual no matter what religion or tool they are wielding. Religiously prone people will venerate and be subservient emotionally and mentally to even splotches on a tortilla.

I think rationalism or reason may be a traveling buddy of IQ? I only say this because of what I have seen. In any given city or group of people most the IQ thing will look like a baseball diamond. The fat middle part is where the majority of the population is. It tapers down to the extremely retarded. And it tapers up to the extremely genius. The further you go down or up, the few peers you will have. From what I have seen, the lower people are in this diamond the less rational they are. People in the fat average section have simple average levels of reason. Then the higher you go up the diamond, the more incredibly – and fewer – rational and reasonable the people become. Which is why I cannot ever get myself to accept egalitarianism. Not all 7 billion of us fit in the top point of this diamond. Some of you are really far down in the diamond. Regardless of whether those at the top region of this diamond have a religion or not, they are going to be very rational and very smart. And so whatever religion they get into will be used differently by those with a lower IQ and lower state of rationalism. I’m not saying that every Satanist comes from the top region of this diamond. But those that do use their Satanism in a very intelligent and rational manner. The Satanism then just helps them understand stuff in a brutally honest way. I’ve seen plenty of people smarter than me use their Satanism very skillfully.

Q7: I’ve been stocking you on the internet looking for any information I can find on your private life. Can you please tell my creepy ass more about yourself?

A7: My favourite color is magenta. I also really like Magenta from the Rocky Horror Picture Show, which is a favourite movie of mine. I have a blue Lexus that is paid off. I have a pet baby bull frog named Pickles and a pet blue lobster named Edward Scissorhand. I love sheep dogs. I’ve had lots of pet dogs since I was small. My first dog was a black and white sheep dog named Viking. I don’t know what kind of sheep dog he was though since we get our dogs from friends who don’t know either. I can’t remember what happened to Viking.

Then I had a beautiful white and grey husky-wolf mix with two eye colors named Two Tone. That was prolly the coolest looking dog we had. I was in the grade school still. Some Black guy gave him to us because he was moving and couldn’t take Two Tone. I had a pet tarantula at the time who was really boring so I fed him to Two Tone. We gave Two Tone away to an uncle of mine because he really liked two Tone.

My most favourite dog I had was a sheep dog that looked just like the one I had from way back when I was very little. He was a stray dog who we just let stay with us. I named him Yoda. He was a real nice dog. But he had a gross habit. He likes sneaking out of the yard and he rolls himself on the poo of other dogs. Yoda would come home covered in crap. He got run over after I had him for 3 years. He was almost home right by the side walk. I cried my ass off when I heard he got run over. Poor Yoda. I currently have a pet dog named Paddington because he looks like Paddington bear. I don’t know what he is. He’s either a sheep dog or a terrier. I’m not a zoologist. My cousin raises him now. I’m too lazy to actually take care of my animals. Yoda was cool because he took care of himself.

I like to kill things. Ever since I was small. My family drop me off with other cousins during the summer at our uncle’s property in Arizona who is Shugz parents. It’s a suburb of Tucson. The back yard of the house is a open green desert. It’s a beautiful green desert with all these cacti. There are these types of lizards the size of your hand called Horny Toads that run around the desert eating ants. It’s like a frog and flicks its tongue out at the ants to suck them up. Me and my cousins use to catch them and kill them. Most of the time we threw them at the cacti to impale them. I get crafty with killing them. I liked to tie their arms and legs up and drop big rocks on them. Or I get even craftier and tie them up with kite string, tie a rock next to them and on the other end of the string I’ll tie another rock. Then I toss the rocks up to the telephone wire that was low and let them hang there. My uncle found a safe snake once which he let us keep as a pet, and the next day I talked my boy cousins who liked the snake into letting me skin it. Lynzie [Shugz] ran to get a knife, and we stretched out the snake and I cut its throat and head off. It was wriggling for many minutes on the ground. Then I ran the blade of the knife down its belly and peeled the skin off.

My uncle in Arizona also used to take us out hunting with his Vietnamese friend and his daughter our age name Ngoc [means “jade”]. I was around 9 when I started going hunting with Lynzie’s dad and Ngoc’s dad. We drive way out out the city into these vast empty fields and park the car somewhere on the side of the dirt road and hiked around the desert for jack rabbits. They are huge rabbit with very tall ears. Fat ticks live in their ears the size of small prunes. I think 2 feet tall when they sit there, and their ear is at least about a foot tall, or something like that. My uncle and Ngoc’s dad let us take turns shooting the jack rabbits after they taught us how to use the rifle. They had a .22 which was safe for kids to use because it didn’t kick hard. We use to practice shooting at cans and bottles we found. My uncle taught me how to kneel on one knee, rest my left elbow on the other knee to keep the rifle steady, and aim by looking at that prong thing at the tip of the rifle with one eye and get that prong thing right on what you want to shoot at. Then when you pull the trigger you have to relax your shoulder and move back with the rifle when it kicks or you can hurt yourself. I love the smell of smoking gun powder and the little click sound the chamber makes when it throws that end half of the bullet out. Then after hiking and practice we eat a snack Vietnamese style which was French bread dipped in cold sweet coffee.

I was – and still am – the curious and inquisitive type. I wondered how a bullet worked after I first saw my uncle shot one off. So I opened a box of bullets and took one, then threw it at a wall as I stood safe behind a tree covering my ears. When I saw that it didn’t explode, I took the bullet and used my teeth to wiggle the top half off to see what was inside. Black powder came out. My boy cousins said to set it on fire and they ran to get matches. When we learned that fire makes it explode we had the idea of taking newspaper and take to make firecrackers. So we bit the heads off all these bullets and rolled the powder in newspaper, and we twisted one long end of our firecrackers which we set on fire. They didn’t work until one of the older cousins figured out you need to twist a thin strip of newspaper with lines of powder in it so the fire and run down the thin strip. After we learned how to make good ones that worked. I made these tightly rolled up ones that were small and I shoved them up the asses and mouths of Horny Toads I caught and blew the lizards up. It was the coolest thing I saw.

There was this one time when we were watching some cowboy movie where some guy got hanged by a rope and one of the boy cousins asked our uncle how you make one of those ropes. So our uncle took some string and said he’d show us how to make a simple and safer one called a “snare,” which he and his siblings used to hunt for small animals. You just make a loop and tie one end loosely to the rest of the string. After that we learned to make snares out of clear fishing line. We took chopsticks and ties our snares to the top and hammered them into the ground in the back yard. We also took shoeracks and hung snares from the racks. Then we scattered rice and bread around our traps. We ended up catching doves that way to cook and eat. We caught other birds like garbage birds and pigeons which we didn’t eat since uncle said they weren’t good for eating. So we’d clip their wings and make our firecrackers, stuff them down the bird throat and blew their head off. Our uncle said we were very clever. It was fun.

Back then when I was 9 I invented one thing all by myself, which I am still proud of to this day. Our uncle had taken us to a flea market to look for hunting rifles to buy. At the flea market I saw a guy selling long thin tubes which he was blowing darts out of. Uncle explained to us that they were called blowguns and shot out sharp darts to hunt small animals like birds. The darts were long needles with a little plastic ball at the end. I was smart enough back then to as the seller guy why the darts know how to fly always with the point in front and did not twirl around. He explained to me so I can understand that the needle needs a tail of some kind like a kite so the wind keeps it moving straight.

So taking what I saw and learned I cut a smooth cover of a magazine, then I took a normal lead pencil and used the pencil to roll the magazine cover into a tube. But not tight where the pencil is stuck in there. Just loose enough so the pencil falls out. Then I taped the tube up and took a red marker to mark the mouth part where I would put the dart into and blow. Then I bit off the little metal part at the top of the pencil that holds the rubber eraser off. You throw the wooden pencil away and keep the metal and eraser part. Then I took a long sowing need from my aunt’s kit and standing the needle on a table I pushed the needle into the eraser so it cam out in the middle of the eraser. But you have to do this with the eraser part up and the metal and its opening down. Then I ran around outside for used cigarette butts and removed the paper from them. The butts have one end that is burned and stuck together. I put that end into the opening of the metal part of my dart and then I ripped the end of the cigarette butt into half, then in half again long ways so you end up with 8 or so tails. I shoved my dart in the mouth piece and ran to the back yard to test it out on a cactus and it worked!

I showed my uncle what I had made. He tested it out and was very proud of me for being clever enough to make one. But he said that it worked so well it was a very dangerous weapon that can pop someones eye out. The other cousins wanted their own. So our uncle made us promise to never point it at anybody, never to such on the blowgun, and never to shoot the dart into the sky and look up or our eyes will pop. My home made blowguns actually killed lizards, but not birds or cats or dogs. The needle was too thin. We tried. I watched PBS one evening with my uncle and the cousins when a nature show showed us about Indian tribes in the Amazon jungle. I saw them hunting with bows and arrows, and they were making poison tipped arrows. I saw them take all these plants and boil them into something black looking and dipped their arrows in it. Me and my two older cousins when we saw that slowly looked at each other.

The next day we got an empty tin can and went threw the back yard to find all sorts of leaves and cactus and roots to boil into into poison to make our darts poisonous. Fortunately our poison never worked because we didn’t know what a poisonous plant looked like. Our uncle came out side the second day and saw us boiling stuff in the back yard and asked what we we doing. The cousins pointed at me and said it was my idea. They told our uncle when they were pointing at me: “She told us to make poison for our darts so we can kill the neighbor’s dogs, the horses down the street and hide in the bushes and shoot people’s faces in cars with!” So I said we were only making poison like the Indians to make our darts poisonous only to hunt big animals that’s all, but none of the plants seem to be poisonous. Then I asked him if he can show us what a poisonous plant looked like. My uncles said back something like: “No way! My god Diapers [my nick name]. Why can’t you and your sisters [other girl cousins] play with dolls like the neighbor’s girls? Killing people is against the law Diapers! They take you to jail forever for that! No more nature shows for you!” We weren’t allow to make blowguns or boil plants after that.

We went out hiking and hunting a lot. I shot my first jack rabbit when I was 9. He was sitting there far from me, and I pulled the trigger and he fell over and screamed. My uncle calls out to his dog: “Go get him Hunter, go get him boy!” But the dog was stupid and never moved. So we had to go get the rabbit ourselves. I remember that first one I killed I shot in the stomach and his guts were sticking out and it smelled bad. He was still alive and crying which sounded like a baby crying. Lynzie and Ngoc they started to cry and felt very bad for him, but I was just watching. Ngoc’s dad picked up a big stick and said it wasn’t dead yet and handed me the stick and told me to beat its head hard until it died. So I took the big stick and beat the rabbit many times as hard as I could and killed it. He was laughing hard and clapping his hands cheering me on. I remember as inside that the more I beat it, the more something inside made me like to beat it more. My uncle skinned it and we went home and grilled it. We make a sauce which I always use with my meat with fish sauce and lime juice. You mix it until its sour, but still has the salty taste and flavour of the fish sauce. Grilled wild rabbit is the best meat you’ll ever taste. It is white meat and looks and tastes a lot like chicken. You dip the meat in the sauce. We just call it “Dip Sauce” in English since there is no name for it. I love rabbit meat.

Ngoc’s dad had this big yard also but it leads into a little hill where he has a large over turned cage made of chicken coop wire. His yard gets a lot of doves since he has the habit of feeding them rice. He usually calls Lynzie’s dad and us over to trap doves and eat with him. So what they do is prop up the big cage with a stick which is connected to a string and Ngoc’s dad scatters rice on the ground and we go wait and hide behind this camouflage hiding place he makes. He use to let us take turns pulling the string when there were many doves under the cage. When you pull the string you trap at least a hundred of them.

There is a “door” on the top of the cage where you fit a small person inside. It was too small to fit the grown ups so usually two of us would have to go into the cage to kill all of the doves. Ngoc and Lynzie never went into the cage. So it was always me and my older boy cousins that went into the cage with the doves. My uncle taught me how to kill birds by handing him one, and he crouched down next to me and told me to watch. He twisted its neck real fast and it was dead. And he says to me when I was still 9: “Snap the neck hard to break it. That kills birds and people. You snap and break the neck of a person like the birds neck and he will die. But killing people is illegal!”

But seeing it done is easier than doing it. My boy cousins were good at it. They just snapped their necks one after another and handed them to the guys waiting outside. For my first few times I tried to hold the dove’s body and twisted its head like you were wringing a towel, and it was still alive! You can feel the doves have this sack in their neck where they keep the rice and seeds they eat. But I eventually learned how to break their necks. So I used to go into the cage often and with my older cousins we’d have contest to see who can kill faster and more birds. You have to place your thumb pressed on their neck bone and when you twist your wrist you pull the neck from the body and push down on the neck bone with your thumb. Dove meat taste great too. They don’t actually taste like chicken. They taste like quail meat. You fry it or grill it. Then dip it in the Fish sauce and lime dip sauce.

When we eat Lynzie’s dad and Ngoc’s dad like to talk about their past experiences during the Khmer Rouge revolution and the Vietnam war. Ngoc’s dad said that during his war he was in his teens and the Viet Cong came and drafted him and all the boys in his village. So Ngoc’s dad while we ate dove meat or were to hiking used to share stories with us about how he killed people as a Viet Cong and he’d teach us different ways to kill a person.

He told us a story once when his group of teenagers had caught some of what he called the “Bad Vietnamese” and an American soldier. Ngoc’s dad said him and his friends dug a hole in the ground the size of a person to fit 3 people. They went to tie the American up with his arms behind his back and two of the bad Vietnamese. He took rope and demonstrated on us how he tied them up. He straps the rope tight above the elbows so you can’t untie it. He said that after the hole was dug, they put the three bad guys standing up in the hole so their head is in a triangle shape and fill the hole up. Then they collected fire wood and put a pot of uncooked rice on their head and made a fire and cooked their lunch using the bad guys’s heads like stones to hold up the pot. Ngoc’s dad told us that they scream and he screamed like them for us to hear. And he told us their faces burned and smelled like cooking meat. He used to tell us that killing people in war was like hunt rabbits. You have to kill the bad people, or they kill you. You just shoot your rifle at them like shooting at rabbits, and sometimes they scream like rabbits. They die and you go kill more. I asked him once if it was scary to kill people. He said that the first time it’s scary like I how got scared to see a rabbit die. Second time not so scary. Third time, okay. Then he says: “Fourth time it’s fun like a game you know. Don’t be scared of people to see them die. Killing people is natural. Only people who never kill people say it’s bad and scary. It’s scary in their feeling you know? Inside their head. But in the real life, it’s no feeling or scary. Like you kill the doves.”

Those were fun times from my childhood. I used to love going down to uncle’s house for the summer. Uncle and his friends were outdoors people so they kept us busy and active outside. They liked to go camping in the middle of nowhere by small lakes to fish, frogs, catch crawdads, and find duck eggs or wild bird eggs. I wouldn’t go out and cook wild frogs. You have to cook them right or you get worms. I remember this one time we went camping by a lake with pine trees. My little mom and stepdad were camping with us, Lynzie’s parents, and Ngoc’s parents. I think I was 13 or something. There were these big fish in the lake and some body threw bread in the water to feed them and they all came to bite on the bread right up to the shore of the lake. So the guys told us to keep throwing bread in to call them to the shore. And the dads got big sticks and just pounded the whole lot of them dead. We caught over 20 fish doing that that day and cooked some and walked around giving the rest to everybody else camping near us, since the dads got too happy and killed to many fish.

At the lake at night you walk around the shallow part of the lake to hunt for crawdads. I love the taste of crawdad. They’re like little lobsters about 4 inches long or something. You catch them with your hand skillfully or they bite you with their claws. My step dad taught me how to catch them. You make your hand flat and slowly creep up the them, then quickly put your flat hand on top of them like you were going to swat a fly. You have to press down on them and their claws so they have no room to move or they clip you. Then you scrunch your hand and pick then up and throw them in the bucket. I tried it and the first many times they bite you, and that shit hurts. But after you feel the pain and you know its not that hugely bad, then that’s when you aren’t really scared any more. So I kept practicing and learning the right way to swat them and pick the up from trial and error, until I got very good at it. You need a partner. One does the catching and the other hold a bucket and a flashlight. I got really good at it where I can stick my hand right into their cave they lived in under the rocks and swat them in their cave and pull them out without getting clipped. Its easy took cook them. You throw them in the camp fire around the edge where there is white ash and you pull them out when they are red. Then you break them in half, pull out the meat in their tail and dip it in that Fish sauce and lime juice. Fresh cooked crawdads are the best. In one night you can catch a hundred or, if you have a lot of people and you walk around the lake.

So that’s my tom boy childhood. I didn’t grow up with my face plastered to a computer or even a TV. My family actually invested their time into keeping us active and busy outside in Nature, killing things, camping, hiking, and stuff. I still love outdoorsy stuff.

When I got older my step dad made friends with a trucker from the east side of America who took his wife and son along with him. They were like chubby hillbillies, but very nice cool people. But this trucker family said that they come out here to our parts often and when they stay out here they usually have this family hobby of taking metal detectors and hunt for gold out in the lakes near Las Vegas Nevada. My step dad said he wanted to learn to do this, and his new friends said next time they were down they’d take him and his family along. So they traded phone numbers. And the next were we did go treasure hunt!

It was fucking hot. It’s not at the lake, but a place near the big lake with all these red rocks. That one hillbilly kid – his name was Junior – shared his metal detector with me and took me out to his “sweet spots” where he found the most gold nuggets at. It was so boring. I got very excited after a while because I saw a tortoise the size of a shoe box. It was the first tortoise I ever saw in the wild. I showed my friend Junior the animal and told him to go and smash its head with his metal detector so we can see what he tastes like. That’s when I learned that White people weren’t as “explorative” as Asians and Viet Congs were. Me and Junior did find anything the first day, but the other teams did. My little mom and her partner Junior’s mom found a real gold nugget the size of a raisin! Which got us excited. The next day me and Junior found a real gold nugget the size of a small pearl, like 5-6 karats big. He let me keep it. It’s a fun hobby that actually can pay you back for your time, but it can’t make you rich.

Back then if I watched TV, it was what my uncle dad watched which was nature shows. I was raised most of my childhood on Sesame Street, before it went all politically correct. My favourite characters from Sesame Street was Mumford the Magician whose magic words was “Ala peanut butter sandwich!” and then those weird squid aliens things that goes: “Yip yip yip yip yip!” Then I used to love watching the reruns of the Voyage of the Mimi on PBS. The theme song to that show is one of my favourite instrumental tunes. My uncle dad never let us watch cartoons or Nickelodeon because he said those things weren’t educational and useless. I grew up watching Star Trek the next Generation or reruns of it since my uncle-dad really likes that show. Otherwise we were all kept busy and away from TV. Thinking about it now, keeping your young children away from TV is probably the best thing you can do for them.

Later during my college years I was in my brain phase so I was reading about different subjects on the brain. I stumbled upon a book that talks about an experiment they did with rats. They raised rats related to each other in two different groups. One group was raised in a small normal terrarium with a wheel they can run in. The other group was raised and lived in a very big cage with natural-like surroundings and many things for them to play with, and each week their care taker gave them new things to play with and use. Both groups were fed the same diet. They raised these rats for several years and then studied their brains. It was discovered that the rats in the boring cage had less brain mass then a control group of natural rats, and the rats in the large cage who were kept busy with new things had more brain mass then the control group and a substantial amount more then the first group. It turns out that your environment and how you are raised and live, and what you are exposed to influences your synaptic connections/network and your brain mass.

It’s true. An active life and environment does make your brain work better. I might not have been able to spell right or do my math right when I was in my pre-teens, but my brain was working. In my uncle’s neighborhood in Arizona the community there had a community yard sale together a week out of a summer month. The whole street around our block was out with all sorts of things in there yard. Me, my cousins, and the neighbor girls the “J’s” would used to walk around the block looking for toys and dolls and little knickknacks and the neighbor people would just let us have things for free. The neighbor’s girls were my summer friends. They’re collectively called the J’s because their parents named them Jenny, Jessy, and Jacky. My best summer friends was Jenny, and Jessy and Lynzie were best friends because they actually have the same name, but our family calls her Lynzie.

Across the street in from of Lynzie’s house were a couple old people who were very nice. They saved the rolls from their paper towel rolls and toilet paper and what they did was stuff them with toys and candy, then wrap them in pink or blue wrapping paper and sell them for each roll for a dollar. But they were nice enough to let the neighborhood kids each pick one for free. I was 10 when I crossed the street to go pick out a free roll of toys from the nice old people and I saw the old man was smoking out of a pipe. I lost interest in the roll of toys and asked him what he was doing. He said he was just having a little smoke out of his pipe. So I asked him if I can look at it closer and for him to explain to me how the pipe worked because I had never seen one in real life. He knocks out the stuff and unknowingly explained to me how it worked. He pointed out the bowl part, and showed me the little hole where the smoke runs up through the mouth piece, and his pipe had a small screen to keep stuff from flying into his mouth. I smiled at him and thanked him, and asked if I can have a pink roll of toys. I took my roll home and looked around the house for things I can make a pipe out of.

I went straight into the fridge because I remember Coke bottle caps were round and plastic. It took me a while of thinking in my brain how I was going to turn a plastic bottle cap into a working pipe to smoke out of. But The next day I walked down to the little corner store called the Quick Mart, its a small liquor store. We called it the Kweef Mart since that’s what one of the older boys in the neighborhood called it. The man who owns it was a fat guy named Bob, but we all call him Blob. In the Kweef Mart I was going thru all the bottles looking for a cap made of metal to snap onto my plastic cap. I tried to snap my plastic cap on each of the different metal caps and when I found on that fit I told Jenny to go ask Blob a question and keep him busy. When he was busy I unscrewed the metal cap and put it in my pocket and we left the store.

I had already told Jenny I was trying to make a smoking pipe. So we went to her house which was quieter with less people and worked on our pipe. I asked Jenny to take out the plastic stuff from the inside of the metal cap and poke holes in it with a nail. Then I asked for a big screw driver. I took the screw driver and put it in the fire of the stove until it was red hot, then I melted a hole on the side of the plastic cap. We snapped the two pieces together and had our bowl. But we couldn’t figure out what to make the sucking part out of that would fit in the hole I melted. After a while Jenny remembered that pens were hollow! So where went in her room looking for pens. I told her we need a pen that comes apart in the middle where you unscrew it. We found one of those clicky pens and took it apart and used the bottom half with the screw part and small hole as our mouth part, and it fit nicely in the hole I made. That was it. We sneaked into her dad’s room because he smokes cigarettes and took one out of his box, and ran to her back yard with a lighter to test our pipe out. It worked! Me and Jenny ended up experimenting with smoking anything dry, like dry grass, roots, twigs, dried fruit peels. It was all gross. We threw the pipe away.

It makes me wonder that of the people drawn to the ONA, how many of them had childhoods similar to mine where they were active and outside often. I do know from talking to the many ONA people I meet that an unusual high number of them are in the military, or like doing military stuff and like that survivalist subculture.

Q8: What would you like to see the ONA become?

A8: To be independent from the Mind it was born from. I know at first this sounds bad like I want to steal the ONA from its maker. But very often organizations and memeplexes that cannot separate themselves from its maker which have become personality cults often die shortly after their maker passes. DM is not physically immortal. He has a long ways to go still. I have people in my family I care about who are his age, so I would rather see that they have many years left. But AL will one day pass into his Immortal Grade in the Seven Fold Sinister Way. And so my main focus or desire is to somehow cut the ONA’s “umbilical” cord from that Mind it came from now, and help raise or nurture this ONA as an independent Order not reliant on its maker for life force. That is my major concern. The “dark ages” of the ONA not too long ago is what worries me.

But circumstances during the dark ages were much different. There was a time back then when it looked like there was some silly power struggle between a number of people who either thought they were leader or wanted to be leader. I tried to fix this problem by talking to the right people to get rid of the whole structure and leader thing. And AL was nice enough – or understanding enough – to step down and throw out a leadership thing in the ONA. Then I thought that it would help ONA live longer if each Initiate and/or Nexion had the ‘power’ to help change, evolve, contribute to, and influence the ONA in their own unique ways. Sort of like we add on to what AL has built. This way over time the ONA becomes less dependent on AL and more self reliant and an “entity.”

My other concern was the future market and condition of this thing we call “Satanism.” As cool as some of us might feel it to be, it may die out. It is not smart for an Order to be so blind that it is convinced that Satanism is eternal. If we say there was a small island of Catholics, and on this island was a monastic order, then one day Catholicism died out on this island to be rep;aced by secularism, what would happen to that monastic order? Do we thus take the chance and put all our bets on Satanism?

My worry was that in the old days people in the ONA and inspired by the ONA put to much faith and investment into the Satanism causal form. We can see this is nearly every off shot and spin off of the ONA that came out in those old days. They were all Satanic institutions of some kind. At least the known ones. Did these old time ONA members know or understand that Satanism was a causal form or outer form and not its core essence? Did they understand that Satanism and things like NS were useful forms only, or a means to get work done? Did they Understand that you can engineer new forms that isn’t Satanic or NS to get other work done? So I wanted to see the ONA not be so heavily lost or captivated by its causal forms. They are useful, and I like them all, but like the 21 Satanic Points says, we can’t love something so much that we cannot see it die. Is the ONA – as a collective Order of associates – able to see Satanism die and still know and understandable they are still ONA? That is the question. If they/we can’t than the ONA risks dying with Satanism. So I would say that I also want to see the ONA become detached and independent also of Satanism. Not throw it away, but just detach itself from it and understand that it is only a useful and interesting form.

I would also hope that in time the ONA as a collective Order of Initiates will learn to actually appreciate and preserve the ONA’s unique “Kulture” and Tradition. I speak of the Traditional forms or aspects like what is found in Naos: Physis, the Star Game, the Tree of Wyrd, the Sinister Tarot, etc, along with the rites and ceremonies of the Black Book of Satan. The Seven Fold Way. Reichsfolk. And then the Sinister Fiction, and the Tradition of writing and sharing such Mythos. This also includes the Balobian Kulture of creating sinister art work and musick. Preserve it but build onto it. Meaning add onto Codex Saerus by making our own new rites and rituals. Add onto the Tree of Wyrd concept. More Balobians adding new art work. Things of that nature. These are things made and makes the ONA, the ONA. Just like what makes English, English are the core Anglo-Saxon words, no matter how different English evolves. We build on top of that like science build on top of its old and useful theories to advance itself gradually. So it’s not an evolution for the sake of changing things. But a thoughtful evolution, balanced with a Mindful preservation of the foundation and backbone of ONA Kulture and Tradition.

My other concern is jumping the generation gap or the ability for ONA to pass from mother to offspring. This is important to me if clans and new cultures are to be grown in the future from this seed culture we call the ONA. So I would like to see the ONA refine itself if necessary so that it can pass between mother to child. It’s not impossible and over the months I have studied the several ways my own culture and family pasted Theravada Buddhism down to me.

Theravada Buddhism has a gigantic written side made up of 24,000 pages. No child is going to read or even understand 24,000 pages of dictations. Interestingly most of the content of those pages are actual stories or mythos that each teach a moral lesson. By that I don’t mean morality. I mean lessons to live by and consider.

So I got my Buddhism growing up from seeing, hearing, and doing what everyone else was doing; as well as through stories my family told me which taught key aspects of Buddhist dhamma. Then I was allowed to watch and participate in the religious ceremonies and simple rites. That was it. There was no going to some temple once a week to hear some body preach. No reading out of some Buddhist bible. No lectures of teachings from elders. Just seeing people living their Buddhism as a culture, mimicking and participating in that culture, and then the many stories I often heard, which I still hear. And then only when I grew older in life, did I have the mindset to look deeper into Buddhism to understand it on a deeper level. Where I am now able to pass it to my future children, when I have them.

So based on all that, I would say that the stories and mythos aspect of the ONA is of major importance. I think it was a brilliant idea which has many uses. The best part is AL already write hundreds and hundreds of such stories for us that teaches the essence of the ONA. These stories can be shared with the next generation, or new ones can be created specifically for their age and mindset. Next most important thing we can do are repetitive activities we can do as a family together. Nothing elaborate. Playing the Star Game together is a realistic example. An ONA document called Eira excellently gives us the other example of shared activity:

[Begin Quote]

In order to move forwards, we must make this reality a living one, within each and every one of our lives. We must trust in our latent, evolved creative genius and have the courage to discard the romantic trappings we as a species are becoming dependent upon. The Galactic future can be presenced through our magick if we allow it to be. This requires a leap of faith into the Abyss into the realm of Satan.

All that the new ceremonies require, is for individuals who possess this new aeonic faith to gather at specific times and perhaps light a bonfire which will function as a focus/symbol for the gathering. All else will create itself from there.

The specific gathering times or fests are as follows: Mid end of April; Early November; Spring Equinox; Mid end of May; Summer Solstice; Early mid August; Autumn Equinox; Winter Solstice; Late January late Feb.

[End Quote]

I would add to that something like full moon family Sunedrions where something as simple as a family barbeque is shared together. The most important idea is the family or clan do things together often. It doesn’t have to be “Satanic” where people are sacrificed and shit. Actually since the Rounwytha tradition is a core of the ONA, I would rather raise my future children connected with nature, with their culture, and as Rounwythas. They would then grow up to understand that the ONA is the thing that houses their Kulture and Rounwytha Tradition, and that AL presenced it. The stories and fiction would teach them the concepts. And the simple rites and fests solidifies the family/clan. Then as rites of passage a ceremony of some kind can be performed for them at 13. Then at 16 as their right of passage they are initiated Traditionally, a copy if Codex Saerus is given as a gift, and set out to accomplish their first Grade in the Seven Fold Way. Which is when they will on their own terms come to understand the forms and deeper aspects of the ONA from their choir or ordeal of finding all ONA manuscripts, etc.

ONA would not be a replacement for a culture, but simply an add on to a person or people’s culture. This is something that some cultureless Americans may find hard to grasp. In my own culture, Buddhism is not a religion, it is an aspect of our culture, or how we live and do things. In my culture you can be “Buddhist,” and still also be into the much older Brahmanism, and the even older animism. The living culture uses these things to express itself through, not those things asserting itself onto a culture. My whole family and every person I know like us are all Buddhists, Brahmanists, Taoists, and Animists all at the same time. It’s just “The Culture & Tradition” of “our people.” A living culture I suppose is like a living culture is like a slug? As it slithers across time it’ll pick up bits and pieces of stuff. ONA would thus not replace something. It would be an add-on to what already exists in your life.

So this is what I would like to see the ONA become one day: a Nexion that presences new living Kultures and Traditions into the future. Independent of its original maker. The ONA, from my understanding of things, seems to have all the needed components to help it survive, if we today take care to nurture those aspects. ONA is still a baby “entity” that need care and life force. We’ll see. All it takes is just one dedicated nexion. There was only one AL and through him the ONA past to all of us today. Even if I am the last Drecc in the ONA, I will follow AL’s example and do what it takes to get it into the future. What it needs is more of the stuff that breeds culture. Myattian stuff like Folk Culture becomes a valuable resource of ideas and practices. Especially those 5 ceremonies and rite of passages DM put together. Love and pride for one’s family, clans, folk, are also useful memes. The Numinous Way is also useful in this regard. Whatever DM made that helps create or breed culture is valuable as a Useful Form for the ONA.

I don’t personally let the ONA replace my own indigenous culture and ancestral traditions. To me it’s an add-on that helps accentuate what I already have. It helps me understand what I already have better. The ONA actually helped me understand Buddhism better. This is so because when I write ONA stuff and I try to explain some concepts ONA uses in writing, I am forced to dig deep into every corner of my brain for insights and example to try and make my examples as clear as possible. So when I do that I end up drawing from Buddhism as a resource of examples, imagery, and insights. Which in turn helps me understand the Buddhism. This is the main reason why I write anyways. Writing and forcing myself to articulate these ideas in a a way that others can easily grasp fine tunes my own grasp of Buddhism.

Then other aspects of ONA fits elsewhere in my indigenous mindscape. The concepts of acausal, nexion, and causal helps explain in my mind how my own internal cosmology works out. Except in my mind, the concept of a “nexion” most often correlates with the Mind, since for the moment, I understand the Mind to be the in-between thing between the causal world of experience and mindscape. And then the Acausal to me at the moment correlates with all the stuff on the other side in that mindscape. But when I use that word “mindscape” it comes with its own vast topography that goes beyond the simple space between your ears. I explained in a different essay how that topography looks to me. I used the word “SubNatural” to describe that topography. Meaning that you have Mind/Chitta, which is your individualized core, below that you have your psyche, beneath that you have what Jung and Buddha refer to as a collective unconscious mind which we all share. They use different words and terms to describe this. Then below that at the “center” is something bizarre the Buddha refers to as a “hive mind” made up of all Mindstreams [chittasantana], from which reality is said to arise.

The English word “mind” is a near useless word for me, but I have no other word to use. Acausal just simply does not mean mind vapour or thoughts or mind stuff. It bugs me because there is nothing in this English welanschauung to correlate with what we in the Buddhist Orient understand as Chitta. But whatever. DM in his writings does use a revealing term he coined called an “acausal membrane” which surrounds a causal object/organism and “tell” that that organism what to look like or where its cells should go. I agree with this because as far as I understand things the mechanism of cellular differentiation inside the cell itself is absent. How is it that each cell comes from the same zygote, which all carries the same DNA blueprint, but yet each cell “know” to be different things? But the important thing to keep in mind is that I don’t “Believe” the acausal membrane is responsible for this. It is a “Theory” which makes sense to me, that I can use to explain certain things, which needs to be tested later.

I do not agree with the theory that acausal and causal corresponds with this favourite or Western occult notions: objective and subjective “universe.” These terms are useful reifications that help us understand things, but they are reifications. If there is such a dualistic separation that there is indeed two different universes where there is an innie universe and and outie universe, show me the boarder between these two. Point a finger at the wall between these two universes where you can say in all honest accuracy that: Here in the most refined levels of the Cosmos is the Cosmic Blood-Brain Barrier impasse! Point a finger to the barrier between the conscious mind and the so-called “subconscious mind.” Prove to me that a magnetic field has those neatly drawn lines that moves from pole to pole. That’s what I mean by reification. Explain to me what the “subjective” universe is subbed under and what makes it a “universe?” Then explain to me if the “objective” universe you believe to be “outside” which you see with your eyes and apprehend with your Mind is actually outside or inside. How do get yourself to believe that a world in which you only apprehend in your brain/mind is objective/outside of your Self? But this is off topic.

Q9: Will we ever colonize space?

A9: No. We’re getting our system of science mixed with our system of governance. They are two different systems built from the ground up. Each “programmed” to function in a different way.

If you look at this thing we call Science, you see that from its very foundation it is based on the idea of investigation, experimentation, and gradual refinement of theories. Because of that as we look back in time we see that science does in deed grow, evolve, add onto itself, and becomes more sophisticated.

As state’s fundamental stuff is not based on investigation, experimentation, and the gradual refinement of theory. It is based on maintaining stasis or its own equilibrium, assertion of a party’s policies, and control. That type of system does not evolve into a stellar republic. It costs far too much money for a State to realistically colonize space. So depending on a current model of a State to do the colonization give us two very big problems. The first problem is that the State doesn’t want to go to space. The second problem is that money is to the State and thus us, dictates what we can achieve and what our human potential is going to be directed toward. We use our human genius to make new products to sell to people and new kinds of weapons to kill other states with.

Science is progressive, but it lacks the power to collect the manpower to build giant terrariums in space. If Steven Hawking were to say next month: “You know I really like black holes. And I’d like to make a ship like the Enterprise so we can go see one. Can I get 10 million of you to work for free to make this ship for the next 20 years?” I doubt anybody would volunteer.

I have a friend who likes science fiction and one day we were talking about “utopia” and he gave me his idea of it and how he would step by step gradually materialize this utopia. He said that all he would need is a small island where he can establish something he termed a “Scientocracy.” It would be a state run by scientists and elected by universities on the island. The state uses science as its politics, and the only real law on this island is that no laws shall be past to impede the progress of science. The money and labour force would be funneled over many generations into projects, with the ultimate goal being colonization of space. The first project would be colonization of the ocean, to expand the island. This adds experience knowledge. The second step would be the colonization of Antarctica. After this the state would have the experience and familiarity of working together to colonize space. The first step in colonization of space would be constructing O’Neill Cylinders kilometers in size. It would be a project each generation would work on. Then from there you would gradually expand into space.

His hypothetical model might more realistically work better than a normal state. But the problem I picked out was the issue of money. It’s just not possible to have any kind of significant evolution into space with money. As a species we need to learn to not let money dictate what is possible for us and what is impossible.

I have another friends who is an older business guy I went to one day to tell him about this problematic topic of mine. I wanted to colonize space, but money is a problem we can seem to let go of. How do I go around that problem? My friend thought about it for a while and invented a speculative form of economics he named off the top of his head: “Projection Economics,” which is based on the simple idea of “work now, pay later.” He says it would be like investing money into a company. You don’t get your earning immediate. You understand that it is a long term investment with future yields. In his hypothetical system you train people to not work for immediate pay, but to cooperatively say, build a company with the investment of their volunteer labour. Then each person involved in that building of such company owns an equal share of the said company. This way in future their effort is paid, if not with them harvesting the earnings, then their descendents. This isn’t like market speculation. So he said to do the same. Collect people and families into a cooperative “corporation” and gradually build these space structures using Projection Economics. The paid load comes later, since each person involved in the construction of such structures would own a share of the structure and its potential economic value. But this would require a process of re-education and paradigm shift in the people themselves.

So if we continue to use the current model of Nation-States and money system, it would be close to improbable that we will ever live in space. We would most likely die on this earth we are killing. In this regard, I would agree with certain ONA texts where it says the old must be destroyed for a new something to take its place. Some sort of “Scientocratic Imperium,” that uses “Projection Economics?” Or something like that. But that “projection economics” would be balanced by normal methods of making money to live. I added the idea that you force the military of the hypothetical state to help work on these projects when they are not making war.

When I was in high school I wanted to go to college to be a bug scientist because I was fascinated with ants. I used to make ant farms with my cousin-brother when we were small. I was fascinated with how they live and work together from birth to death. So I figured I’d like to be a bug scientist to study ants because I theorized that their might be some hormone or biochemical the queen or these ants natural makes that makes them live and work with each other like that. As a bug scientists I could isolate this chemical. I gave it a hypothetical name of “Formicine.” My idea was to manufacture this Formacine and give it to the military and government so they force the population to get Formacine inoculations. This way the population won’t nee money any more and we’d all work and live for each other for free until we die. This was phase one of my personal utopia. I named this stage “Buddha,” meaning the “Awakening.”

Phase two of my personal utopia I named “Kama” [love] which has the theme of something I ended up called “DiovoGenesis,” which is when you take two female ova, extract the 23 chromosomes out of one and inject it into the other, then zap it with a mild electrical charge to induce cellular division. This would allow two females to breed with each other. The offspring of such method would always be female, since no Y chromosomes are present.

Phase three I named the “Moksha,” which is the period of engineering of a virus and a bacterium. One virus infects androgen carrying males and causes them to be predominantly infertile. The bacterium carries enzymes that invades male gonads and cuts up the Y chromosome into pieces.

The fourth stage in my utopia is “Nirvava” [which means “extinguish”] which is when laws are pass declaring Y chromosomes as a parasitic chromosome in humans, which is made illegal contraband to possess. Men would be quarantined in friendly and hospitable cities in Antarctica far away from femalekind so they can’t infect the Human [re: female] population with their Y chromosome. They would live in the nice camps until their race dies out.

My last phase is I named “Tantra” [here meaning Thread That Binds] and its theme is Cyborgation. This is when everyone is forced to have neural computers implanted in their brains to connect them to a single neural network and collective cyberconsciousness. The neural computers would be assembled and woven in with neurons by “nanomachines. Then we can colonize space. A girl can dream.

I shared my utopia with an much older friend who likes science and science fiction, and after he said he felt like a criminal in my presence, he said that he doesn’t think the extinction of the male gender was the central issue. And that what he believes this utopia actually reveals to him is that deep down inside I have serious but interesting antagonistic feelings towards the concept of individuality. But he said it would make a great science fiction story. After he told me that, I had the idea of maybe later in life, when I have developed and fine tuned my writings skills to write a science fiction series called just called “Protocol X” for the x chromosome. Interestingly – if you do your research – Japanese scientists several years ago already conducted experiments with making viable zygotes from two rat ova. But laws were place which disallowed the zygote to progress into full blown fetal stage. So theoretically “diovogenesis” is possible. They didn’t call it that though. There are already laws internationally made to make it illegal to make human offspring from this method. Which I find to be very telling. All I know is that based on this Japanese case which shows that female to female reproduction of viable offspring is possible, is that as men, your years are numbered. Fortunately I never studied bugs science.

I’m not insane or anything. I just have a “creative” imagination sometimes. It’s not like I hate men. It’s more of an innocent scientific inquiry. I just wonder if it is possible to wipe out men from the earth with a simple virus and bacterium. We’ll never know if we don’t try you know. That’s the beauty of science. You save your judgment till after the results of the testing and experiments. We don’t have to experiment on the whole planet. Just a small country, like Israel since nobody likes them.

I was sharing my Utopian idea with one of my guys friends this one time. He’s into Wicca but smart, and more into Nature and animism. We were sharing our utopian ideas with each other since he says that such ideas can reveal a lot about the psychology and emotional state of a person. So it was like a “get to know you friend” exercise thing, without asking prying questions, which I liked. His utopia was him sectioning off the red wood forest in Northern California into a walled kingdom which he was king of and the citizens were his harem. Just all these girls of different races and his friends can live there too. He said I can live in his kingdom with him and he’d share. I told him that was a retarded utopia, and shared mine. After I told him about my phases and end dream, he said: “Well that’s not nice. I let you live in my utopia. Can I at least have my petty kingdom in the red wood forest with a harem? I won’t bother your regime.”

Analyzing my utopia is easy to get a feel for my personality type or “psychology” I’m working with. Like one of my friends said, I do have strong issues against “individualism.” I don’t like people who think different than me and I don’t like people who, I can’t depend on who doesn’t want to give themselves to me, like I would for them. It might sound all evil that I say I dislike people who think different from me. But think about why we fight many of the wars we have fought? Why two political parties have a hard time working in harmony? Why some of you go to great lengths to assert and exert your own opinions and beliefs onto others. And you’ll see that what makes my dislike for others freedom to think for themselves is only “evil” because I am brutally honest. My nirvana of men isn’t because I hate men. It’s because on an emotional and sexual level I feel men to be useless an organism to me. I can go to the sperm bank to get pregnant or I can adopt. I think a lot of the crap that soils of current world such as unnecessary war and conflict and this capitalist competition to out rich and out produce the other is testosterone influenced. And the formacine which makes humans into a hival organism originate from my extreme dislike of money as a power of limitation to our species. I only wish to some how go around that.

DM has left a whole lot of writing which to me I find fascinating to read through as a way of profiling his personality type and inner make up. Unfortunately he doesn’t reveal much in the idealistic utopia department. What I do see that is a common thread in all of his garage inventions is that there is the constant idea or dream of colonizing space. Which would match up perfectly with what I recall were his favourite TV shows: Babylon 5 & Star Trek Voyager I think they were. In many of his inventions there is also a common reoccurring theme of destroying something and creating something new. So maybe DM is a kind of person who feels inside that he is unhappy with the way things are in either the world or “his world,” and he has a obsession to try and change it or to try and get others to change it.

One thing I dislike is when I read people calling DM a “fascist.” This does not show up in any of his writings or in any of his memetic inventions. The opposite shows up. In his ONA you get rhetoric of being a free willed person and he reused the idea/meme “exultation of life” and “exeatic” very often which is the opposite of fascist control. In all of his inventions you can clearly see that DM does not give up on the anti-state rhetoric. Even when he was into Islam, he carried that obsession over with him. This is also not congruent to fascism, if we say that in fascism the State, the People, the Party, and the Religion are One. In his Folk Culture he goes so far as to name his ideal form of government – at the time of such writings – which he calls Folk Democracy. DM in the same writings goes so far as to draft an entire constitution for his idea of Folk Democracy, which clearly has nothing to do with fascism. It actually resembles the direct democracy used in cantons of Switzerland and I think some city-states in ancient Greece. Then in his Numinous Way he calls the idea of a Nation-State of any kind to be immoral and an abstraction. And he tries to bring the focus of a people from the distant immoral state down to a more numinous level of your immediate sphere of family and friends, where the clan is self-reliant and self-governing. I see nowhere in any of DM’s writings where there is the slightest hint of fascism or some totalitarian dictatorship. This assessment is based on a total ignorance of his writings.

He and I do share the desire to colonize space. Unfortunately – and I may be very wrong – I don’t see that happening if we rely on our current model of a State and if we are relying on Capitalism to get us to space. There is just no capital is space. Colonizing space would cause negative capital gain. We aren’t the problem, and the state itself is not a problem. The barrier is money and more importantly our infatuation with it. In such a way that we allow it to dictate our potential if we can’t pay for it. I hear well meaning people in Satanism talk about elevating the Human Potential to its highest state. I don’t see this ideal as being a realistic possibility inside the samsara of money. At the moment we are powerless to do anything if money says we can’t.

People today in many parts of the world can’t even actualize their human potential to eat and drink clean water without money. People today can’t even actualize their human potential to be medically healthy without money. People today can’t even actualize their human potential to have a healthy functioning family with out money. What is a major cause of divorce in America today? Money and finances. The idea that confined within the powerful grip of money, that we can fulfill some idealistic human potential [whatever that means] and become gods is ludicrous and wishful thinking. That’s what I try to mean by samsara. You can’t see samsara when you are lost in its delusion. These idealistic people who talk about some actualization of humanity’s full potential makes such claims blind to the ball and chain of money clamped to their legs, and they don’t even realize it. No greater human potential or space colony will be possible until as a people we Awaken from this samsara of money. The state is a thorn in most of our side, but it is not the true enemy of mankind. The state acts more as a vehicle to take us from point A to point B. The Enemy of mankind is our attachment or enthrallment to money. Such that we allow it or are powerless to go beyond the limits this money sets for us.

Q10: What are some ways you use to profile somebody’s personality type without asking prying questions?

A10: I learned how to do this a while back when I had a friend who was majoring in psychology ask me a bunch of weird questions. It was a trick at first because he knew that I have a private personality type where I get extremely offended with questions that openly dig into my life. So he play a game with me by asking me to imagine myself on a hike. Which was fun. I’ll include the meanings of these visualizations below this section so you can do it to yourself. After I learned this, I like to use it on all sorts of people, and it really works. Especially the Cup part, which you’ll see. I actually teach ever girl I know at least the Cup part to use and assess the men they are interested in.

I was asked to imagine myself on a hike and to just describe my surroundings. There is no right was or wrong way to experience or describe anything. The more details or the more vivid the scenery the better.

So the first question [1] that was asked of me was for me to describe as vividly as possible what the back pack on my back looks like. If in my visualization I did not carry one, I say I don’t have one. But if I was carrying one I describe in detail what it looked liked, if it was heavy or light. What things I may have inside of it, and perhaps why I brought such things with me.

The second question [2] that was asked was for me to visualize that on my hike I now come to a tree and at the base of this tree is a cup of some kind. It can be a mug, wine goblet or one of those things you drink out of. What does it look like? Describe in detail what it looks like, if it has designs on it, how you like it or feel about it. They I was to tell my friend what I do with the cup. Do I take it with me? Do I want it? Do I feel happy in having found it? Or do I put it back where I found it. I can do anything I want with it, even imagine a trash can and throw it away. Any thing. What do I do with it?

Third question [3] is as I hike on my trail in front of me somewhere is a bear. I have to keep hiking further. So I have to pass the bear. What does the bear look like? Is it big or small? Cute or scary? Nice or mean? Maybe it was asleep and not aware of you? Anything. Just describe the scenery and explain how you pass this bear.

Next scene [4] is I have passed the bear and am back on the trail and this trail leads me two a white house with a big tree in front of it. Describe the scenery in detail. House big is the tree? Does it cast a shadow? What does the house look like? House do you feel being there? Then I was told to open the door and walk inside the white house. All the rooms are empty and the walls are plane white. Describe the inside of the house. Are the rooms big or small? How do you feel inside the house? Are you relaxed? Happy? Or do you feel uncomfortable or even afraid? In one of the rooms I notice in the middle of the floor is a black box of some type. Describe it, what’s it look like? How do you feel about it? Go to the black box and open it. How do you feel about opening? What do you see inside the black box? Describe it, and then close it and continue hiking.

Next scene [5] is as I leave the white house I go back on the trail and in the distance I see a lake and walk to it. At the lake I will spend some time exploring it. Describe the scenery. What does the environment look like? Lots of trees? Is everything natural? Do I see trash somebody left behind? Is is a big lake or a small lake? Go up to the lake and look around. Is it clear? Is it deep or shallow? Is the water clean or dirty. Would you drink a little of it. If not why not? If you do take a taste of the lake’s water, what does it taste like and how do you feel about it? Is the lake alive and full of fish? Is it empty of thriving life?

Next scene [6] is, after I have explored the lake I am back on my trail hiking. After hiking some distance in front of me crossing the hiking trail is a stream of water of some type. It can be a creek or a stream, or a river. I have to cross it to the other side. But first describe the scenery. What does the river look like? Is the water fast moving or a slow tranquil flow. Is it deep or shallow? Is the rive wide or narrow. Now I have to go in and cross it. Explain how I do this. Is this river hard to cross or easy to cross. How do you feel? Are you calm or afraid. You do feel relaxed enough to enjoy the river or do you feel like you are in a rush to get to the other side.

End scene [7] is I have crossed the river and I now stand at the riverside looking in front of me. What do I see?

Answers & Interpretations:

[1]: The back pack is a person’s burden in life. The weight they feel on their shoulders. A heavy backpack would suggest that the person has a lot on his shoulders. A light backpack means the opposite. A backpack that is stuffed with unnecessary things that makes it heavy suggests that the person is type to clutter their own life with unnecessary things that actually contributes to their feel of burden. People who say they aren’t carrying a backpack suggest that either have have no burden in life, or that they are the type to just not even be effected. They are carefree in other words and travel light.

[2]: The Cup. The cup represent Love & Relationships. People who say they are happy or excited in finding the cup suggest they are the type looking for a relationship or someone to love them. If the cup is describe as being ornate, like made of gold and bejeweled or an expensive crystal goblet such people tend to see either their relationships or the girlfriend/boyfriend they are or will be with to be of value and worth and ”precious.” If the cup is something like a coffee mug or some other useful drinking cup, the person sees relationships or their girlfriend as something or someone they need. Not necessarily “useful” but need. People who take that cup with them on the hike desire a relationship. Those that leave it behind don’t want a girlfriend or boyfriend or relationship at that moment.

I teach all my girlfriends I know at least the cup part. I had a few girlfriend I taught this to and they tried it on the guy they were dating. They each came back angry or sad or confused because the guys they were dating said the cup they found was a cheap Styrofoam cup which they Used to drink out of because they were thirsty and then they threw it away. One of the guys said he used his cheap foam cup to drink out of then, threw it on the ground and stepped on it. I didn’t say anything to them and just allowed them to date their pigs. Their relationships didn’t last a year. Their guys couldn’t commit and were sleeping around. The one that stepped in his foam cup ended up cheating on my friend with another girl.

My cup was a coffee mug because I like coffee, and it has flower designs on it. I took it with me in my back pack to bring it home, because I thought it was a special find.

[3]: The bear is responsibility. If the bear is scary, it means you are afraid of responsibility. If it is small it means you may have very few responsibilities in life, or that you have no problems handling them. Many guys I did this too said they saw their bear, pulled out a gun in their backpack and shot the bear dead. A lot of the girls I did this too did what I did, we went off trail and walked far around the bear as fast as we could. Which means that we are the time to evade responsibilities or are afraid of it.

[4]: The white house symbolizes Death. It is house you see death and how you feel about it. The tree’s shadow draws out your feelings of the scenery. If the shadows makes the house creepy to you then you feel death to be shadowy and creepy. The interior of the house helps draw out more of your own unconscious thoughts and feelings about death. It might make you feel claustrophobic. The interior might be dark and you are afraid of the dark? Of the house can be spacious with large windows that illuminates the empty rooms. If you feel relaxed and comfortable, then you are the type to no be afraid of dying. The black box represents how you feel or what you deeply see to be on the other side of death. If there is an other side. What you see inside is an unconscious representation or symbol which correlates to how you feel or how you see what is on the other side.

I have actually met people who describe their black box as being an actual coffin without knowing the white house represents death. Some people I did this too are so afraid of the house and black box that they can’t get themselves to open it and look inside.

I describes my house as being a big two story house. The tree in from was a big ash tree, but not as big as the house. It has a tire swing on it. There was plenty of sunlight on the house. The inside was very big and roomy and the windows were also big and flooded the rooms with plenty of sunlight. I felt scared and uncomfortable about being in the house . I walked along the walls with one hand touching the walls at all times. But I felt very curious and wanted to have a look inside all the rooms and tried to imagine what the family who lived in the house was like and what they did in the rooms. My black box was a velvet hat box, with a deep royal red ribbon and bow on it. I was happy to see the black box because I like finding free things. So I opened it and saw a pastel pink hat with rims which I wanted to keep. My friend said I could do whatever I wished with anything. So I put that hat on happily and left the house. My friend said that my culture and Buddhism may explain why I saw this house in this way.

[5]: The Lake represents how a person sees and feels about Sex. Is the environment Natural? If so then such a person may feel sex to be natural. Is the area littered with junk or polluted? If so this person may feel sex to be dirty that might need to be cleaned up. The quality of the lake water? Is it clean or dirty? Again this is how the see the sex act or sexual behavour. Is it alive with fish and life or barren? If barren then this person may not enjoy having a lot of sex. Is the water clean enough to drink of. People who say their lake water is too polluted to drink from have a serious problem with the idea of sex. They may be the type to have sex, then feel very dirty or bad. Or it may even suggest sexual abuse in their history where such abuse causes them to resent or dislike sex and see it as being unclean.

My lake environment was a natural pine forest. There was no trash. The lake was deep, which means your appetite for sex may be deep, or are able to enjoy it deeply, or that you have a deep consideration towards sex. People with shallow lakes tend to see sex and just sex. You just screw a person to get off and whatever, or that they might not be naturally sexually active. Test this out on intellectuals and see what their lake looks like. My lake’s water was crystal clear and I drank it. It tasted natural and sweet. And there were lots of fish in it. Which prolly means I’m a slut.

[6]: The river you must cross represents your own personal Sexuality and your attitude or feelings of it. This is different from the lake which just represents sex. This river represents your own Sexuality. People who have a hard time cross their river because the water is deep or the current is rough have a hard time dealing with or accepting their sexuality. However they feel inside the river crossing it, they feel also about their own sexuality.

My river was a shallow creek that had a tranquil little flow to it. It was just high enough to cover my ankles and I wiggled my toes in it and stayed in it a while to enjoy the feel of soaking my feet, then I crossed it without effort. Which means that whatever I am sexual, I am very comfortable very comfortable with it. I am also able to take my time in it and enjoy it with no feelings of fear or whatever.

I like testing this one out with those teen boys I meet who are feminine but who swear they aren’t gay, and most of them will describe a wide river or a river that is deep and hard to cross. Which would suggest in their case that that have are having a hard time dealing with their sexuality because they may be confused. But not every person with a rough and tough river are fags.

My cousin and I were hanging out with one of her friends who is a normal, very attractive half Black have Mexican guy who has a girlfriend, and he was in the military and had just gotten out. So nothing about him suggested that he was confused about his sexuality, so I figured that it would be safe to play this game with him and not reveal anything embarrassing. My cousin who is his friend ended up taking over the game as the narrator, and at the end this friend of ours said that his river was very deep and the current was violent. Inside the river he was very afraid of drowning so he swam has fast and hard as he could to the other side. When my cousin heard this she looked at me knowing what it meant, and seeing if I would approve of her interpreting this to him. I interjected and said that the river wasn’t important and had no real meaning and to skip it.

Later this friend had asked my cousin in private what the river meant because he would really like to know why I said it wasn’t important. My cousin told him quietly that it meant he was having a hard time dealing with his sexuality. But that this made no sense because he had a girlfriend and was a typical macho guy. After that he told her a secret he had never told anyone and asked her not to say anything to anybody, and that he’d tell me himself since I knew something already. He came to me in private this one day and said: “About that river. I know what it means, she told me. I’m not gay. I love girls and I know I do. It’s just that something happened to me in the past that I’m still dealing with, and sometimes it hard. When I was little my older brother molested me. I’ve never told anyone this, besides a couple people. Please don’t tell anyone.”

[7]: The scenery you see on the other side of the river is how you see or feel your life to be in the years to come. It is your future. I saw more pine trees and my hiking trail kept going on. I had a friend here in California I did this to and he said he saw a metropolis with tall skyscrapers. I didn’t know what that meant. We both thought that might means his future would keep him real busy? But two years later he moved to New York city. He emailed me and said: “Guess where I am?! I got a new job. I’m in that metropolis I saw two years ago with you! New York baby! Wish me luck.”

Q11: Why are you even into the ONA?

A11: For a number of reasons. Because it closely resembles the way my close friends and I live and do things in life. We were in the process of making our WSA into something like the ONA anyways. We did have our own degree system. Each degree came with a set of tests of loyalty. As you get higher up our old system, the tests became more illegal in nature. You were forced to be loyal to us or the state and its laws. This is where our ABC’s originally came from. When we found the ONA and studied it, we saw that it was what we wanted our WSA to be. Then after studying DM’s other stuff we really liked it. So we went with the ONA.

One thing we like about the ONA is that many aspects of it is brutal and realistic. It makes no moralist interpretation of killing and being sinister. This is a realistic reflection of real life on the street in an inner city’s urban jungle. When you join a gang either by choice or insight roll, or whatever, you’ll know what I mean. There no moralism to the day to day activities you do to survive and protect and feed your own. If you gotta slang dope like a petty criminal on the corner to buy shows and help you single mom pay rent, then that’s what you gotta do. Don’t matter if it’s right or wrong. You do or you die.

Life in that lifestyle is sinister. There is no other word to aptly describe it. Do a research and profile of Mara Salvatrucha13 and check out how they handle their business in the culling department. They are nothing to the Zetas and Sinaloas down in Mexico. And even that ain’t shit compared to Pol Pot, Moa, Stalin, and friends. And even that aint’ shit compared to the horror that went down during world war two and the lives lost. We don’t just kill people nikka. We fuck em, mutilate them, eat them, skin them, gut them, and over kill them. It’s just human nature. We’ve been here 200,000 years and ain’t nothin changed about our nature. Just the environment and topography, and the tools of the trade. The more technologically advanced we get, the more we refine our science of killing and war. We’re right now dedicating and focusing our human genius and “potential” in developing cloaking technology and anti-matter. What the hell you think we’re gunna use that shit for? Charity?

ONA is just brutal honest and we don’t like, because we wish we were otherwise. ONA comes along and uses the words “amoral,” “culling,” “sinister,” and says that its in our nature to do and be that. It’s just that most of us are in denial. And people get asshurt over the truth. The truth hurts. We are amoral. Not ‘immoral,’ Amoral. We do kill. We are sinister. All natural life is. No plant or animal has morals to live by. Some plants kill like Venus Fly Traps. Every organism is “sinister” by nature. I know that is merely a human description superimposed onto natural acts. Don’t get so caught up in the words, get caught up in the natural acts. Call it what you want. I’ll used the word “nice” instead of “sinister” and the essence will still show. It’s nice when viruses kill a host. It’s real nice lionesses chase down a gnu and eat it alive. It’s nice when big trees in a jungle hog up the light to starve the little saplings. Nature is nice and friendly isn’t it. It’s friendly when Nature makes a tsumani and kills 15,000 people. It’s friendly when Nature makes a monsoon that drowns 100,000 people. ONA just tells it like it is, and keeps those options open. It says if you wanna be amoral, do it, if not whatever. If you wanna cull, do it, if not whatever. And that upsets mundanes because those mundanes wanna believe that they are otherwise.

Denial is a big business. It’s what makes the world’s major religions so popular. You look in the proverbial human mirror and see yourself as a sick amoral, murderous creature, and you don’t want that to be true. So you turn to your bible and korans and torahs and believe that you are special. You’re made in god’s image. You’re angelic. Jesus loves you. You just have a few issues under the rug. Let’s not look under that rug. Don’t pick it up and peek. The devil’s down there. That’s not human nature. That’s Satan. That’s ain’t us. That’s a demon. It cool to fuck a kid up the ass now. Just ask Jesus to forgive you and the Pope to protect you. It’s cool to blow people up now, because god said you. It’s not you’re human nature.

You don’t hear the talk that I hear. Why do you think there aren’t as many Buddhists as there are Muslims or Christians? You don’t hear what I hear. I asked my little grandma who is a Christian why she was not a Buddhist one day. She says Buddhism is nice, but the Buddha can’t help you. Buddhism has that thing called karma. You do something and you have to live with it. Nobody can help. In Christianity when you do something and make a “mistake” Jesus forgives you and you don’t get punished for it. Did you understand the essence of what she said? She basically said in Buddhism you are responsible for the results of your actions, whereas in Christianity, Jesus takes that responsibility away so you don’t get the consequences. You know where she gets that bullshit from? From piece of shit missionaries who go into these Buddhist countries and points out that little “flaw” of Buddhism.

Buddhism is the only “religion” where no god exists to forgive your ugly ass. No angels exist to save you from your own animal nature. Buddha is just a man who died thousands of years ago. He can’t wash keep the results of your actions from you. You know from the very beginning when you start Buddhism that you get out of life what you put in and ain’t nobody that can stop that causal reaction. And people don’t like that. It’s a dumb religion. What kind of religions doesn’t offer you at least a god that forgives and a way to bail out of your causal shit so you can’t get the consequences? People need a get Out Of Jail card. That’s big business.

But you got Christianity that says oh it’s okay to have sex with children. Jesus will forgive you. What consequences? It’s okay to kill all of those heathens, God said so. What human nature? Go ahead and make war with that infidel country and kill people. You still Allah special babies. You Jews can do whatever you want. You’re Yahweh’s chosen people. Go ahead and take Palestine, it’s your promise land. Take North America and kill those savage injuns. God still loves you. You’re still angels in Jehovah’s eyes.

Tell them the naked truth that they are amoral, murderous, and sinister, and show them a mirror so that can look at their grotesque human nature and they will hate you. You rudely woke them up from their fantasy! They don’t wanna be human. They run and hide behind every security blanket they have. They run and hide behind state law and tell you killing is illegal! I don’t kill. I’m law abiding. Then snap back into their denial. I don’t rape women and children, they say, my religion says me and the universe are moral. Their denial knows no limits. Their whole universe is even built from the fabric of heavenly decreed moral goodness.

I’m into the ONA because it is honest and reminds me that my options are open. I reserve the right to be amoral. That don’t mean I will live an excessively immoral existence. But I reserve the natural right to do so if I please. I reverse the right to kill. That don’t mean I’ll be a serial killer. But I’ll manipulate people to kill for me if it is necessary. I’ll kill to protect my future children. And you know you would too. My dads and moms and uncles would kill a person if they raped me or abused me. They have the natural right to kill when they need to. I reverse the right to be sinister: the right to be Human and accept myself for who and what I am, a human, with Human Nature. Anybody or religion or government that takes that right for me to be Human without a real good reason to do so is my enemy. An enemy to Human Nature.

I’m not in denial. I know what I am. I’m at least honest and true to myself. That doesn’t mean I am “evil” 24/7. Nature isn’t deadly and perilous everyday of the year. There is a beautiful side to nature. And there is a beautiful side to Human Nature. Which is another reason why I am into the ONA. Because there is a Numinous quality to life, mortal existence, and being human. And the ONA is open to that also and helps you come to understand that side of my nature too. It keeps all my options open for me and provided me with a method of experiencing and practicing those options and lets me be. And it reminds you that this is a causal world. And so your causal input with produce a causal consequence you will meet up with. And there is nothing you can do to stop that. No gods or dark gods will save you from your own ignorance. In fact the ONA says that you are free to be stupid and make your mistakes and eat your consequences because you grow and learn from it: Pathei-Mathos. It forces you gradually to be responsible and you gradually understand that there is no teacher in life, but you own actions, experiences, and their results. If forces you by your own realization that if you dislike an aspect of your nature or have come to understand that you have greater potential than to be a savage murderous monkey, then you must by your own efforts work to go beyond your own limits and basal nature. The ONA is brutal and honest, and it put you at the center of your own life to your own devices.

This is the reason why I personally don’t like the theory/doctrine of “Self-Deification” you find in mundane Satanism. Being your own “god” meaning your own boss in life is a sound concept in itself. But when you use Word like “Deity,” “Deification,” “God,” in that doctrine, where you now believe that your mundane satanism is about you evolving into your own deity or god, then you’re on a train ride to self-denial and self-deception. Because those words and the essence and cultural quality they have influences our minds and perception of reality and ourselves. So you can do an easy experiment to test the hypothesis that mundane satanists who believe in that self-deification theory will end up deceiving themselves or becoming out right delusional. Pick 5 normal mundane satanists, then make a list of acts of human nature that you know we humans have committed. But don’t tell them its human nature. Just state the act and give them two moral options to value such act. For example ask these mundane self-gods: if or when you become a god, do gods kill? Rape? Genocide? Do you believe such acts are good or bad. And pay attention to their answers. Then go ask a Christian the same questions. It’s like there is something wrong with being human. Nobody wants to be one. Not the Christians, not the Muslims, and not even the Satanists.

I also like the ONA because it reflects my own indigenous nature. It has a place for ideas like tribes, clans, family, culture, and tradition. These things might not be important to mundanes. But being human, in tune to my human nature, I feel that such things are important to me. I want to continue to live such ways of life. And I appreciate the ONA for having a place in its memeplex for such ways. You don’t get that with other systems. Mundane satanism makes it some sort of a religious crime called conformity if you even stand next to another person and like them. Secularism has no place in its system for family. The state doesn’t want you to have family and culture. Because they want you to be dependent on them. Religion doesn’t want you to have a tribe and your own cultures. It’s their culture or nothing.

The other aspect about the ONA which keeps me a faithful customer is that the words, vocabulary, lexicon, and ideas the ONA has and makes to me are very useful. They help me better understand myself and the world I exist in. But better than that they allow me to actually express in words, what wordless stuff I have inside. And best of all because there are other ONA people, I thus have others who understand what I am saying and who can give me feedback or add to my understandings of things. In other words, the ONA becomes a way or method of trading and sharing or circulating ideas/meme.

But the best part of all is that the ONA is customizable, and “add-onable.” The ONA has all these lego pieces called causal forms you can customize. Sometimes I don’t feel like a Satanist, so I’ll take that form off. Some days I like Reichsfolk, so I’ll add that on. Other days I’ll feel like doing Drecc things, so I’ll add that on. Add-onable meaning that you can take the ONA and evolve it into how you want it or need it. You can make new forms to add-on. You can write new manuscripts, teachings, make new rites, rituals, etc. And as long as you keep to the core principles, you are still ONA. In this way, there can be now schism in the ONA. Because all you are working with is the outer expression of causal forms. It does not matter how you take the core principles of the scientific method to make whatever new scientific fields with to add-on to science. It is still science. Science doesn’t schism. You can call Cosmology and Zoology schisms of science because they fucked up the causal form of science so bad they look nothing alike. You can call physics and quantum-physics schisms of ideology of science because they teach different sets of laws and “world-models.” It’s all science. The core essence of science hasn’t changed in any of those causal forms/fields: speculation, experimentation, and illumination.

The way that the institution of science has set itself up makes it so that it is immensely creative, dynamic, living, and evolutionary. But it doesn’t crack apart like religion does into rival sects. Scientists argue and debate each others view points and theories, but that is an aspect of science. You have to experiment with and prove these ideas and test them. Then science has this unofficial thing call the peer review process where theories and insights are passed around elders of the scientific community to be looked at. Not every idea or theory will pass. So this institution as a living organism has itself a way of insuring that as it evolves, it does not evolve into an irrational direction. It’s the greatest institution and jewels of – one of so few – of the human species. I’d rather have the ONA follow the example of science as an organism, then the example of a Western occult cult. But, I’m a rationalist, so that’s just my personal wish.

But the ONA is like science. There is an essence to the ONA that can be expressed into different forms and fields of discipline. Even if two forms look radically different, they are still ONA. For example the Traditional Satanism and the Buddhist-Drecc [Dreccvada?] thing WSA uses are both ONA. This is the main reason why I am a loyal ONA customer. Because I personally love science, and I love the way that the institution of science is based on a very rational and simple core, which evolves over time into all of these cool fields and disciplines. And I see the ONA with many of the same features that science has. Anton Long even built Natural Philosophy and the apprehension of Physis into the ONA.

Well, I guess 11 Questions and 45 pages is good enough. That’s a minor thing I notice in the ONA. It started with AL and the culture spread out to many ONA people to come after him. Its the culture of doing these question and answer formats to share insights on specific question. It’s another thing I appreciate about ONA. It’s not “perfect.” Nothing is. But it admits it is not perfect and is fallible. Unlike other institutions it opens itself to be corrected and evolved and advanced. This characteristic alone gives the ONA a better chance to survive and thrive. It’s good that it is not perfect and can always be better. That way we each can come and add our own things to ONA to make it better gradually. As long as ONA keeps this vital culture of “self-becoming” via its cells [us] it has no competition in the Satanic subculture. Our two nearest competitors are stagnant, dying, and sinking int the pit of irrelevancy. After 40 years and the ONA is the standard bearer and sets the bar.

People hate us. They fight to be some leader of ONA. They pretend to be ONA. They talk about ONA. They use our ideas/memes. They set out to challenge ONA. They are inspired by ONA. They are influenced by ONA. And revealingly they don’t fight among themselves to be leader of any of those other groups. They don’t run around pretending to be any of those other groups. Whatever we are doing: keep doing it. The attention and drama comes with the territory. Trust me. On campus or any social setting, the popular ones are the ones the others talk about, gossip about, hate, want to be, pretend to be, wear what they wear, etc. Same thing with celebrities and popular politicians. The more popular you are, the more you have the social/human means to inspire and influence. But that popularity draws attention, and with attention comes the drama. It comes with the territory. A girl in school who has no drama knows she is nobody worth having drama over. All that drama and attention is a good thing. Revel in it. Because when it dies out, then you’ll know nobody gives a shit about us. That’s when you know we failed as a company. Failure means bankruptcy. Many Satanic and occult organizations have come before the ONA. Many have died out of existence from such bankruptcy.

ONA has been around 40 years. With just a few dedicated Initiates to do what AL did, it can go for another 40. I’d like to see what ONA looks and feels like 40 years from now. I know I’ll be one of those dedicated people to follow in the footsteps of AL and carry that torch into my future. All it takes is one. 40 years ago there was just AL, now there is all of us. Today there is just us. Through us, tomorrow there will be many more. If our aim is to manifest a new way of human living, a new human type, and a new kind of civilization, then this work happened one person at a time, across Time, aeonically, through each of us as living nexions between a past and a future.

Chloe 352

Order of Nine Angles

122 yf